diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65474-0.txt | 5663 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65474-0.zip | bin | 91977 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65474-h.zip | bin | 189422 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65474-h/65474-h.htm | 7209 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65474-h/images/boat.jpg | bin | 34364 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65474-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 50803 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 12872 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e3fc279 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #65474 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/65474) diff --git a/old/65474-0.txt b/old/65474-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 8023d67..0000000 --- a/old/65474-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5663 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mirabilia descripta, by Catalani Jordanus - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Mirabilia descripta - The wonders of the East, by Friar Jordanus - -Author: Catalani Jordanus - -Commentator: Henry Yule - -Release Date: May 31, 2021 [eBook #65474] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIRABILIA DESCRIPTA *** - - - - - - WORKS ISSUED BY - The Hakluyt Society. - - THE WONDERS OF THE EAST, - BY - FRIAR JORDANUS. - - M.DCCC.LXIII. - - - - - MIRABILIA DESCRIPTA. - - THE - WONDERS OF THE EAST, - - BY - FRIAR JORDANUS, - OF THE ORDER OF PREACHERS AND BISHOP OF COLUMBUM - IN INDIA THE GREATER, - (CIRCA 1330). - - TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN ORIGINAL, - AS PUBLISHED AT PARIS IN 1839, IN THE RECUEIL DE VOYAGES - ET DE MÉMOIRES, OF THE SOCIETY OF GEOGRAPHY, - - WITH THE ADDITION OF A COMMENTARY, - - BY - COLONEL HENRY YULE, C.B., F.R.G.S., - LATE OF THE ROYAL ENGINEERS (BENGAL). - - LONDON: - PRINTED FOR THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY. - - M.DCCC.LXIII. - - LONDON: T. RICHARDS, 37, GREAT QUEEN STREET. - - - - -THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY. - - - SIR RODERICK IMPEY MURCHISON, G.C.St.S., F.R.S., D.C.L., Corr. - Mem. Inst. F., Hon. Mem. Imp. Acad. Sc. St. Petersburg, etc., - etc., PRESIDENT. - - REAR-ADMIRAL C. R. DRINKWATER BETHUNE, C.B. } - THE RT. HON. SIR DAVID DUNDAS, M.P. } VICE-PRESIDENTS. - J. BARROW, ESQ., F.R.S. - RT. HON. LORD BROUGHTON. - CAPTAIN CRACROFT, R.N. - SIR HENRY ELLIS, K.H., F.R.S. - JOHN FORSTER, ESQ. - R. W. GREY, ESQ., M.P. - T. HODGKIN, ESQ., M.D. - JOHN WINTER JONES, ESQ., F.S.A. - HIS EXCELLENCY THE COUNT DE LAVRADIO. - R. H. MAJOR, ESQ., F.S.A. - SIR CHARLES NICHOLSON, BART. - SIR ERSKINE PERRY. - MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HENRY C. RAWLINSON, K.C.B - WILLIAM STIRLING, ESQ., M.P. - - CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, ESQ., HONORARY SECRETARY. - - - - -DEDICATION. - -TO HIS EXCELLENCY SIR H. B. E. FRERE, K.C.B., GOVERNOR OF BOMBAY. - - -DEAR SIR BARTLE FRERE, - -There is no time to ask your assent to this dedication. But I have trust -enough in your love for old travellers, and in your good-will to the -editor, to venture it without permission. I have some hope too that I -introduce to you a new acquaintance in the Bishop of Columbum, whose book -seems little known. - -Like many other old travellers of more fame, whilst endeavouring to speak -only truth of what he has seen, Jordanus retails fables enough from -hearsay. What he did see in his travels was so marvellous to him, that he -was quite ready to accept what was told him of regions more remote from -Christendom, when it seemed but in reasonable proportion more marvellous. -If there were cats with wings in Malabar, as he had seen,[1] why should -there not be people with dogs’ heads in the Islands of the Ocean?[2] -If black men cut off their own heads before their gods at Columbum,[3] -why should not “white and fat men” be purchased as delectable food in -Java?[4] If there were rats nearly as big as foxes in India Major,[5] -why should there not be rocs that could fly away with elephants in India -Tertia?[6] - -Apart from this credulity, it might be well if the heads of some of -our modern sojourners in India could be endowed with a little more of -that Organ of Wonder which gave these old story-tellers such a thorough -enjoyment of the real marvels of the East, and could by its help see -something worthier there than a howling wilderness, affording no -consolation but that silver fruit, which, like the coco-nut described by -our author, is borne twelve times in the year.[7] - -Were Jordanus to come to life again, he would see many changes no doubt, -but he would still find many landmarks standing after the five and a -half centuries. To say nothing of the “Coquodriles”[8] and the horrible -heat,[9] he would find the Parsis still disposing of their dead in their -strange old fashion,[10] the Nairs still handing down their succession in -oblique descent,[11] the Dóms still feeding on offal and doing the basest -drudgeries,[12] the poor Poliars still dwelling in dens and howling by -the wayside,[13] the ox still “honoured like a father,”[14] and the idols -still “dragged through the land like the Virgin at Rogationtides;”[15] -he might even hear now and then of “living women taking their places -on the fire and dying with their dead.”[16] Much therefore of evil he -would find very persistent. How on the other side? He would indeed also -find the Hindus still “clean in feeding,” but would he still pronounce -them to be “true in speech and eminent in justice?”[17] Is it not to be -feared that he would find not only the wealth of that Columbum, which -in the days of his bishopric was hidden by the masts of all the East -from Yemen to Cathay, as far gone by as the splendours of the kings of -Telinga and Narsinga, but the natural life and genius of the people -degenerate and their inborn arts in decay? He would indeed see vigorous -efforts in action to introduce a new life into the country; instead of -Diabolus roaring in the woods by night[18] he might hear the scream of -the locomotive; and he would meet among those Western conquerors who, in -strange fulfilment of the prophecies of his own day,[19] are now ruling -India, some confident believers in the renovation of the land through the -introduction of the material progress of Europe. - -Will that belief be justified? I am not likely to undervalue the work -in which my best years have been spent; but surely that alone will not -serve. The question that carried Jordanus to the East five hundred and -forty years ago is still the great question for India, however Providence -may solve it. Till India becomes Christian there is no hope of real life -and renovation. Would Jordanus Redivivus discern much progress in this -direction since the days of his episcopate? How like his talk about the -matter is to that of our own missionaries in the nineteenth century![20] -Hindu Christians are still a feeble and scattered folk,[21] and the -advance towards Christian light seems to all who care not, and to many -who do care, almost nothing. But it is encouraging to know that you think -very differently, and few indeed have had at once your capacity and your -opportunity for a just judgment. - - I am ever, dear Sir Bartle, - - Your faithful friend and servant, - - H. YULE. - -Genoa, October 14th, 1863. - - -FOOTNOTES - -[1] See p. 29. - -[2] See p. 44. - -[3] See p. 33. - -[4] See p. 31. - -[5] See p. 29. - -[6] See p. 42. - -[7] See p. 15. - -[8] See p. 19. - -[9] See p. 22. - -[10] See p. 21. - -[11] See p. 32. - -[12] See p. 21. - -[13] See p. 35. - -[14] See p. 25. - -[15] See p. 33. - -[16] See p. 21. - -[17] See p. 22 - -[18] See p. 37. - -[19] See p. 30. - -[20] See p. 55. - -[21] See p. 23. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - PREFACE. - - Source, iii, iv. Particulars known of the author, iv-viii. Another - work ascribed to him, ix. Extract from this, narrating the martyrdom - of four friars in India, x-xii. Identity of Columbum, his see, - with the modern Quilon, xii-xvii. The author’s Latinity, xvii. - Coincidences with other travellers, xvii, xviii. - - CHAPTER I. - - [THE MEDITERRANEAN.] - - § 1. The whirlpool of the Faro. 2. The flux of Euripus. 3. - Earthquakes at Thebes. - - CHAPTER II. - - CONCERNING ARMENIA. - - § 1. Mount Ararat and its legends. The vines of Noah. 2. Martyrdom of - apostles, and their miracles. 3. Other martyrs. 4. Conversion of the - schismatics by the Missionary Friars. 5. Rulers of Armenia. 6. Its - Dead Sea. 7. Its extent. 8, 9. Other particulars of Armenia. - - CHAPTER III. - - CONCERNING THE REALM OF PERSIA. - - § 1. Tabriz; absence of dew and rain; manna. 2. Conversions to - Holy Church; Ur of the Chaldees. 3. Sultania. 4. Onagri. 5. People - and productions of Persia. 6. Its extent, and uncleanly manners of - the people. 7. Springs of pitch. 8. Manna; flowing sands; general - character of those countries. - - CHAPTER IV. - - CONCERNING INDIA THE LESS. - - § 1. Date-palms. 2. Absence of springs, and of rain for nine - months; heavy dews. 3. Marvels. Habits of the people. 4. Variation - of days and nights. 5, 6. Fruits of India; _Chaqui_ and _Bloqui_ - (the jack-fruit). 7, 8, 9. The mango, lemons, vines, etc. 10. The - coco-nut and its products. 11. Other trees giving liquor; the Banyan - described. 12, 13, 14. Wild beasts—the Lynx, the Rhinoceros. 15. - Marvellous serpents. 16. The Crocodile. 17. Birds, and great Bats. - 18. Other birds. 19. Wars in India contemptible. 20, 21. Precious - stones. 22. Widow burning. 23. The Parsis described. 24. The Dóms. - 25. Ginger; Sugar-cane; Cassia fistula. 26. High character of the - people. 27. Heat. 28. Few metals; no spices but ginger. 29. Ravages - of the Saracens. 30. Pagan prophecies. 31. Christians of St. Thomas, - and their ignorance. 32. Conversions to the faith. 33. Tolerant - spirit of the idolaters. 34. Their manner of sacrifice. 35. Their - idols, etc.; their reverence for oxen. 36, 37. Blackness a beauty in - India. - - CHAPTER V. - - CONCERNING INDIA THE GREATER. - - § 1, 2. The Elephant described. 3. Spices. 4. Ginger; Pepper - described; Cinnamon. 5. Islands of India; Ceylon. 6. Pearl fishery. - 7. Birds. 8. Marvels of the islands. 9. Winged cats (flying - squirrels). 10. The Talipat’s great leaves. 11. The king of Ceylon - and his rubies. 12. Island of Naked Folk. 13-16. Great island of Java - (the Archipelago in general); Spices; Pygmies; Cloves; Cannibals. 17. - Dress in India. 18. That of the kings. 19. Inheritance in the female - line only (Nairs). 20. Vows of self-immolation. 21-27. Particulars - of climate and celestial phenomena. 28. Wild Forest Races. 29. - Serpents. 30. Remarkable wasps. 31. White ants. 32, 33. Red kites. - 34. Great bird that wails by night. 35. The Devil speaketh. 36. - Marvellous land. 37. Champa (_India ultra Gangem_), and its abundance - of elephants. 38. Wars of elephants. 39. Ivory. 40. Mode of capturing - elephants. 41. Kings of (Southern) India detailed, etc. - - CHAPTER VI. - - CONCERNING INDIA TERTIA (S. E. AFRICA). - - § 1, 2. Speaks from trustworthy report only. Legend of dragons and - carbuncles. Prester John. 3. The Roc. 4. The true unicorn. 5. - The civet. 6. The terrestrial paradise. 7. Serpents. 8. Negroes - described. 9. Mighty hunters. 10. Ambergris. 11. Zebras. 12, 13. - Islands of Men only and Women only. 14, 15. Other islands. Dog-headed - Folk. - - CHAPTER VII. - - CONCERNING THE GREATER ARABIA. - - § 1. Incense and myrrh. 2. Low civilization. 3. Deserts. 4. Æthiopia - and its monsters. 5. The great power of the Lord thereof. 6, 7, 8. - Other particulars. - - CHAPTER VIII. - - CONCERNING THE GREAT TARTAR. - - § 1. His wealth, power, and liberality. 2. Paper money. 3. Singular - resemblance to Catholic practices. 4, 5. Funeral rites. 6, 7. Great - cities of this empire. 8. High civilization. 9. Rhubarb; musk - described. 10. Porcelain. 11. Burial of the emperor. 12, 13, 14. - Sundry particulars. - - CHAPTER IX. - - CONCERNING CALDEA. - - § 1. Babylon deserted; its terrors. 2, 3, 4. Sundry monstrous - appearances. - - CHAPTER X. - - CONCERNING THE LAND OF ARAN - - There is nothing to be said. - - CHAPTER XI. - - CONCERNING THE LAND OF MOGAN. - - § 1. The Three Kings. 2. Baku, and its pits of naphtha. - - CHAPTER XII. - - CONCERNING THE CASPIAN HILLS. - - Self-styled Christians. Fifteen different nations. - - CHAPTER XIII. - - CONCERNING GEORGIANA. - - ’Tis like Europe. - - CHAPTER XIV. - - CONCERNING THE DISTANCES OF COUNTRIES. - - § 1. Distance to Constantinople. 2. Thence to Tartary. 3. Extent of - the Persian (Tartar) Empire. 4. Of Lesser India. 5. Of Greater India. - 6. The Vessels of the Indies. 7. Extent of Cathay. 8. Population - of Æthiopia (?). 9. Other two Tartar Empires. 10. The Vessels of - Cathay. 11. Græcia (?). 12. Superior advantages of Christendom, - but the Eastern Converts better Christians. 13. What is needed to - convert India. 14. The Author’s own experiences, and sufferings from - the Saracens. Martyrdom of nine brethren. 15. The French King might - subdue the world. - - CHAPTER XV. - - CONCERNING THE ISLAND OF CHIOS. - - Mastick. The deeds of Captain Martin Zachary. - - CHAPTER XVI. - - CONCERNING TURKEY. - - § 1. Andreolo Cathani, a Genoese Captain. His manufacture of alum - described. 2. The VII Churches, and Sepulchre of Saint John. 3, 4. - The country and people characterized. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The little work here presented was printed in the original Latin at Paris -in 1839, under the editorship of M. Coquebert-Montbret, in the _Recueil -de Voyages et de Mémoires, publié par la Société de Géographie_, vol. iv. - -I cannot find that it has ever been published or translated in England, -or even noticed in any English book, except in the _Ceylon_ of Sir James -Emerson Tennent, where there is an allusion to it. - -The book itself does not add anything to our knowledge; but the -observations of a traveller who resided in India so far back as the -beginning of the fourteenth century must be very dull indeed if -sufficient interest cannot be derived from their date to make them -acceptable. Nor do I think our author is dull, whilst I regret that he -is so brief, and has omitted so much that he might really have laid up -as an addition to our knowledge. The very fact that there were Roman -Catholic missionaries and a bishop in India at that period, just between -the days of Marco Polo and those of Ibn Batuta, may indeed be excavated -from old ecclesiastical chronicles; but it is certainly unfamiliar to -the knowledge of those who do not dig in such mines. - -The translation which follows has been made, and the brief particulars -which I shall give respecting the author have been derived, from the -_Recueil_ above indicated.[22] - -The manuscript from which the French editor transcribed belonged to the -Baron Walckenaer. It is on parchment, of the fourteenth century, and -contains other matter, the work of Jordanus occupying twenty-nine quarto -pages. - -The author is termed a native of Séverac. That he was a Frenchman will -appear from several passages in his book. But there are at least five -places of the name of Séverac in France. Three of these are in the -district of Rouergue, in the department of the Aveyron (near the eastern -boundary of the old province of Guyenne, and some ninety miles N.E. of -Toulouse), and it was probably from one of these that he came. There was -a noble family of this province called De Séverac, of which was Amaulry -de Séverac, Marshal of France in the time of Charles VII. But, as will -afterwards appear, our traveller was called _Catalani_.[23] - -The dates of his birth, his death, or his first going to the East, are -undetermined. But it is ascertained that he was in the East in 1321-1323, -that he returned to Europe, and started again for India, in or soon -after 1330. There appears to be nothing to determine whether this book -of _Mirabilia_ was written on his first, or on a subsequent, return to -Europe. - -The authorities for the dates just given are the following:— - -Two letters from Jordanus are found in a MS. in the national library at -Paris (in 1839,—Bibliothèque du Roi—MS. No. 5,006, p. 182), entitled -_Liber de ætatibus_, etc. The first of these is dated from Caga,[24] -12th October, 1321. It is addressed to members of his own order (the -Dominican) and of that of St. Francis, residing at Tauris, Tongan, and -Marogo,[25] and points out three stations adapted for the establishment -of missions, viz., Supera, Paroco, and Columbum. On the receipt of these -letters, Nicolaus Romanus, who was Vice-Custos of the Dominicans in -Persia, is stated to have started for India.[26] - -In his second letter, dated in January, 1324, Jordanus relates how he -had started from Tabriz to go to Cathay, but embarked first for Columbum -with four Franciscan missionaries, and how they were driven by a storm -to Tana,[27] in India, where they were received by the Nestorians. There -he left his companions, and started for Baroch, where he hoped to preach -with success, as he was better acquainted with the Persian tongue than -the others were. Being detained however at Supera, he there heard that -his four brethren at Tana had been arrested, and returned to aid them, -but found them already put to death. He was enabled to remove the bodies -of these martyrs by the help of a young Genoese whom he found at Tana, -and, having transported them to Supera, he buried them in a church there -as honourably as he could.[28] - -The only remaining date in the biography of Jordanus is derived from a -bull of Pope John XXII., the date of which is equivalent to 5th April -1330, addressed to the Christians of Columbum, and intended to be -delivered to them by Jordanus, who was nominated bishop of that place. -The bull commences as follows:—[29] - - “Nobili viro domino Nascarinorum et universis sub eo - Christianis Nascarinis de Columbo, Venerabilem fratrem nostrum - Jordanum Catalani, episcopum Columbensem, Prædicatorum Ordinis - professorem, quem nuper ad episcopalis dignitatis apicem - auctoritate apostolicâ duximus promovendum⸺” etc. - -The Pope goes on to recommend the missionaries to their good-will, and -ends by inviting the Nascarini (_Nazrání_, Christians, in India) to -abjure their schism, and enter the unity of the Catholic Church. - -The Pope had shortly before nominated John de Core to be Archbishop -of Sultania in Persia. This metropolitan had, at least, three bishops -under him, viz., of Tabriz, of Semiscat, and of Columbum.[30] The two -latter were entrusted by the Pope with the _Pallium_ for the archbishop. -Sultania, between Tabriz and Tehran, was the seat of the Persian kings -previous to the Tartar conquest in the thirteenth century, and was still -a great centre of commerce between the Indies and Europe. The number of -Christians was so great, that they had in this city, it is said, four -hundred churches. (?)[31] - -We may suppose that Jordanus, after fulfilling his commission at -Sultania, proceeded to his see in Malabar by the Persian Gulf, the route -which he had followed on his first visit to India; but whether he ever -reached it, or ever returned from it, seems to be undetermined.[32] M. -Coquebert-Montbret assumes that he did both; but as far as I can gather, -this is based on the other assumption, that his _Mirabilia_ was written -_after_ returning a second time. My impression is that it was written -_before_ he went out as bishop, for it contains no allusion to his having -held that dignity. Nor does it appear to be known whether he had any -successor in his episcopate. - -Another work appears to have been traced with some plausibility to our -author. It is a chronicle composed in the fourteenth century, and quoted -by Muratori from a MS. which in 1740 existed in the Vatican library, with -the No. 1960. It is adorned with fine miniatures, and is entitled - - “Satyrica gestarum rerum, regum et regnorum, atque summorum - pontificum, historia, à creatione mundi usque ad Henricum VII. - Romanum augustum.” - -The chronicle ends with the year 1320, and purports to be written by one -_Jordanus_. The passage which is considered to identify him with our -author is one relating to the martyrdom of four Minor Friars at Tana, and -is so interesting in itself as to be worth quoting at length. It is very -perplexing, that though several of the circumstances appear to identify -his narrative with that which forms the subject of our author’s letter -quoted in a previous page, the dates are irreconcilable. This difficulty -the French editor does not notice, nor can I solve it.[33] - - “MDCCCXIX. Pope John read in the consistory, with great - approval, a letter which he had received, to the effect - following: To wit, that certain brethren of the orders of - Minors and Preachers, who had been sent on a mission to Ormus - to preach the faith to the infidels, when they found that they - could do no good there, thought it well to go over to Columbum - in India. And when they arrived at the island called Dyo,[34] - the brethren of the order of Minors separated from the rest - of the party, both Preachers and secular Christians, and set - out by land to a place called Thana, that they might there - take ship for Columbum. Now there was at that place a certain - Saracen of Alexandria, Ysufus[35] by name, and he summoned them - to the presence of Melich, the governor of the land, to make - inquest how and why they were come. Being thus summoned, he - demands: what manner of men are ye called? They made answer, - that they were Franks, devoted to holy poverty, and anxious - to visit St. Thomas. Then, being questioned concerning their - faith, they replied that they were true Christians, and uttered - many things with holy fervour regarding the faith of Christ. - But when Melich let them go, the aforesaid Yusuf a second and a - third time persuaded him to arrest and detain them. At length - Melich and the Cadi and the people of the place were assembled, - Pagans and idolaters as well as Saracens, and questioned the - brethren: How can Christ, whom ye call the Virgin’s son, be - the son of God, seeing that God hath not a mate? Then set - they forth many instances of divine generation, as from the - sun’s rays, from trees, from germs in the soil; so that the - infidels could not resist the Spirit who spake in them. But - the Saracens kindled a great fire, and said: Ye say that your - law is better than the law of Mahomet; an it be so, go ye into - the fire, and by miracle prove your words. The brethren replied - that, for the honour of Christ, that they would freely do; - and brother Thomas coming forward would first go in, but the - Saracens suffered him not, for that he seemed older than the - others; then came forward the youngest of the brethren, James - of Padua, a young wrestler for Christ, and incontinently went - into the fire, and abode in it until it was well nigh spent, - rejoicing and uttering praise, and without any burning of his - hair even, or of the cloth of his gown. Now they who stood by - shouted with a great cry, Verily these be good and holy men! - - “But the Cadi, willing to deny so glorious a miracle, said: - It is not as ye think, but his raiment came from the land of - Aben ...[36] a great friend of God, who when cast into the - flames in Chaldea, took no hurt; therefore, hath this man abode - scatheless in the fire. - - “Then stripped they the innocent youth, and all naked as he was - born was he cast by four men into the fire. But he bore the - flames without hurt, and went forth from the fire unscathed - and rejoicing. Then Melich set them free to go whither they - would. But the Cadi, and the aforesaid Yusuf, full of malice, - knowing that they had been entertained in the house of a - certain Christian, said to Melich: What dost thou? why slayest - thou not these Christ-worshipers? He replied: That I find no - cause of death in them. But they say: If ye let them go, all - will believe in Christ, and the law of Mahomet will be utterly - destroyed. Melich again says: What will ye that I should do, - seeing that I find no cause of death? But they said: His blood - be upon us. For it is said that if one cannot go pilgrim to - Mecca, let him slay a Christian and he shall obtain a full - remission of sins, as if he had visited Mecca. Wherefore, the - night following, the three men aforesaid, Melich, the Cadi, - and Yusuf, sent officers who despatched the three brethren, - Thomas, James, and Demetrius, to the joys of heaven, bearing - the palm of martyrdom. And after awhile, having made brother - Peter, who was in another place, present himself before them, - when he firmly held to the faith of Christ, for two days they - vexed him with sore afflictions, and on the third day, cutting - off his head, accomplished his martyrdom. But their comrades, - the Preachers and the rest, when they heard this, wrote to the - West, lamenting wofully that they had been parted from the - company of the holy martyrs, and saying that they were devoutly - engaged in recovering the relics of the martyrs.” - -I had desired to add to this preface some notices of the Christians of -Malabar, embracing the latest information; but my work is cut short by -circumstances, and I must content myself with saying something, hurriedly -put together, as to the identity of _Columbum_, the seat of the bishop’s -see. - -It is clear that Columbum is not Colombo in Ceylon, though the French -editor is wrong in supposing that the latter city did not exist in the -time of Jordanus, for it is mentioned by the modern name in Ibn Batuta’s -travels, only a few years later. Jordanus evidently does not speak of -Ceylon as one who had been there, and whilst treating of greater India, -he says distinctly, “_In istâ Indiâ, me existente in Columbo, fuerunt -inventi_,” _etc._ - -The identity of Columbum with Kulam or Quilon, on the coast of Malabar -(now in Travancore), might therefore have been assumed, but for the -doubts which have been raised by some of the editors of Marco Polo as -to the position of the _Kulam_ or _Coilon_ of Marco and other medieval -travellers. - -Mr. Hugh Murray, adopting the view of Count Baldello Boni in his edition -of Marco Polo, considers that the place so-called by those travellers -was on the east coast of the Peninsula. I have not time to seek for -Baldello’s edition, and do not know his arguments; but I conceive that -there is enough evidence to show that he is wrong. - -The argument on which Murray rests is chiefly the position in which -Polo introduces his description of Coilon, after Maabar, and before -Comari; Maabar being with him an extensive region of Coromandel, and -Comari doubtless the country about Cape Comorin. But, omitting detailed -discussion of the value of this argument, which would involve a -consideration of all the other difficulties in reducing to geographical -order Polo’s notices of the kingdoms on the coast of India, his -description of Coilon as a great port for pepper and brazil-wood, is -sufficient to identify it as on the coast of Malabar. The existence -of places called Coulan on the east coast in the maps of D’Anville, -Rennel, and Milburn, is of little moment, for an inspection of the “Atlas -of India” will show scores of places so-called on both sides of Cape -Comorin, the word signifying, in the Tamul tongue, ‘an irrigation tank, -formed by damming up natural hollows.’ Indeed, though I have found no -trace of any well-known port on the east coast so-called, there were at -least four ports of the name on the west coast frequented by foreign -vessels, viz., Cote Colam, north of Cananore; Colam, called Pandarani, -north of Calicut; Cai-Colam, or Kaincolam,[37] between Cochin and the -chief place of the name; Coulam, or Quilon, the Columbum of our author. - -We know that Kulam, on the coast of Malabar, was founded in the ninth -century, and that its foundation formed an era from which dates were -reckoned in Malabar.[38] In that same century we find[39] that the -sailing directions for ships making the China voyage from the Persian -Gulf, were to go straight from Maskát to _Kulam Malé_, a place -evidently, both from name and fact, on the coast of Malabar. Here there -was a custom-house, where ships from China paid their dues. - -The narrative of Rabbi Benjamin of Tudela is very hazy. He calls -_Chulan_ only seven days from El-Cathif (which is a port on the west -coast of the Persian Gulf), “and on the confines of the country of -the Sun-worshippers.” However, his description of the pepper-gardens -adjoining the city, the black Jews, etc., identify it with one of the -Kulams on the Malabar coast, and doubtless with Quilon, which was the -chief of them. - -Then comes Polo’s notice of Coilon already alluded to, followed by our -author’s mention of it, and residence there. - -It is probable that the Polumbrum or Polembum of his contemporaries -Odoricus and Mandevill, are corrupt readings of the name of Kulam or -Columbum. The former describes this place as at the head of the pepper -forest towards the south, and as abounding in all sorts of merchandize; -Mandevill adding, “thither go merchants often from Venice to buy pepper -and ginger.” - -Ibn Batuta, only half a century after Polo, is quite clear in his -description of _Kaulam_, as the seat of an infidel king, the last city on -the Malabar coast, and frequented by many Mahomedan merchants. He also -says that Kaulam, Calicut, and Hílí were the only ports entered by the -ships of China. - -So also Conti, early in the fifteenth century, on his return from the -Eastern Archipelago, departing from Champa (Cambodia), doubtless in one -of those same ships of China, after a month’s voyage arrives at _Coloen_, -a noble city, three days from Cochin, and “situated in the province -called Melibaria.” - -Coming down to later times, Barbosa, in the first years of the sixteenth -century, speaks of Coulon still as the great pepper port, the seat of -one of the three (chief) kings of Malabar, and where lived many Moors, -Gentiles, and Christians, who were great merchants, and had many ships -trading to Coromandel, Ceylon, Bengal, Pegu, Malacca, Sumatra, etc. - -Here, however, at last, we find something to justify Marco Polo in regard -to the position in which he introduces the kingdom of Coilon. For, after -speaking of Coulam on the Malabar coast, Barbosa goes forward to Cape -Comorin, where he says the country of Malabar indeed terminates, but the -“aforesaid kingdom of Coulam” still goes on and comes to an end at the -city of Cail, where the King of Coulam made his continual residence. So -also the “Summary of kingdoms,” etc., in Ramusio, describes the kingdom -of Colam as extending on both sides of Cape Comorin. - -It is intelligible, therefore, that Marco, coming upon territory -belonging to the _kingdom_ of Coilon, before reaching Cape Comorin, -should proceed to speak of the city of that name, though it lay upon -the western coast. But there is in this no ground for asserting, as -Mr. Murray does, that “the _place_ of that name described by Marco and -other early Europeans lay to the east of that great promontory.” We -have seen that a regular catena of authorities, from the ninth to the -sixteenth century, concurs in representing Coulam, Kulam, Coloen, Coilon -(_Quilon_), on the coast of Malabar, as the great entrepôt of trade with -east and west, and there can be no reasonable doubt that this is the -Columbum which was the seat of our author’s mission. - -The occasional quotations given in the notes will indicate the quality -of the author’s Latin. The French editor is unwilling to believe that -episcopal Latinity could be so bad, and suggests that his vernacular was -Latinized by some humbler scribe, and probably extracted from a larger -work. In support of this, he adduces the abrupt commencement, and the -“but” with which he plunges in—“Inter Siciliam _autem_ et Calabriam.” But -he gives a fac-simile of the beginning of the MS., and the words seem -to me (all inexpert I confess) almost certainly to be “Inter Siciliam -_atque_ Calabriam,” so that this argument is null. - -One must notice the frequent extraordinary coincidences of statement, -and almost of expression, between this and other travellers of the same -age, especially M. Polo. At first one would think that Jordanus had -Polo’s book. But he certainly had not Ibn Batuta’s, and the coincidences -with him are sometimes almost as striking. Had those ancient worthies, -then, a MURRAY from whom they pilfered experiences, as modern travellers -do? I think they had; but _their_ Murray lay in the traditional yarns -of the Arab sailors with whom they voyaged, some of which seem to have -been handed down steadily from the time of Ptolemy—peradventure of -Herodotus[40]—almost to our own day. - -And so I commend the simple and zealous Jordanus to kindly entertainment. - -London, June 27th, 1863. - - NOTA BENE. The English edition of Marco Polo, so often referred - to in my notes, is Mr. Hugh Murray’s fourth edition; Edinburgh, - Oliver and Boyd, (_no date_; more shame to Oliver and Boyd). - - In my absence on the continent my friend Mr. Badger has - undertaken the correction of the press. The _revise_ sheets - have been sent to me, but in the absence of my manuscript and - references I fear some errors may still inevitably escape - correction. - - The numbers to chapters and paragraphs have been attached by me, - - H. Y. - - - -FOOTNOTES - -[22] I have to regret that unavoidable circumstances have interrupted my -pleasant task, and have compelled me to leave this preface, and some part -of the commentary, in a cruder state than I should have allowed, had time -permitted of the search for further particulars or illustrations of the -author’s life, mission, and descriptions. - -[23] The French editor regards this as his surname. Is it not more -probably only the genitive of his father’s name? - -[24] “Which I suspect to be _Conengue_ or _Khounouk_, a port of Persia, -on the Persian Gulf,” (_French Editor_). Speaking without having seen -the letter, I should rather suspect it to be the island and roadstead of -_Karrack_, called by the Arabs _Khârej_, but also locally, as appears by -the Government charts, _Khárg_. (My friend Mr. Badger thinks it may be -_El-Kât_, an ancient port still much frequented, fifty miles south-west -of the mouth of the Euphrates.) I find from M. D’Avezac in _Rec. de -Voyages_, (iv. 421), that this letter is published in _Quétif & Echard_, -Scriptoris Ordinis Dom., i. p. 549, and that the second letter is given -by _Wadding_, _Annales Minorum_, vi. 359. - -[25] _Tauris_, Tabriz; _Tongan_, which the French editor calls -“Djagorgan” (?), is probably Daumghan in Persia, south of Astrabad, -mentioned by Marco Polo (ii. 17), with an allusion to the Christians -there; and _Marogo_ is Maragha in the plain east of Lake Urumia, formerly -the capital of the Tartar Hulaku. - -[26] Which shows that the places indicated by Jordanus were in India. -Paroco is of course Baroch, and Columbum, Coulam or Quilon. Respecting -the identity of this last we shall, however, have to speak more fully. -Supera, the French editor states, after D’Anville, to be “the port now -called Sefer, the _Sefara el Hind_ of the Arabs.” It is doubtless the -Supara of Ptolomy, which he places on the north of the first great -river south of the Namadus or Nerbudda. Masudi also says that Sefara -was four days’ journey from Cambay. These indications fix Supera on the -Tapti, over against Surat, and probably as the ancient representative of -that port. (See Reinaud’s _Mém. sur la Géog. de l’Inde_, and Vincent’s -_Periplus of the Erythræan Sea_, p. 385.) - -[27] A town on the island of Salsette, about twelve miles from Bombay, -and formerly a port of considerable importance. - -[28] According to the Acta Sanctorum of the Bollandists, this martyrdom -took place, 1st April 1322. There is a letter from Francis of Pisa (I -presume in the MS. above quoted), a comrade and friend of Jordanus, which -gives similar details. They are also found in the _Bibliotheca Hispanica -Vetus_ of _Nicol. Antonio_, p. 268. (_French Editor’s Comment._) See also -below, pp. ix-xii. - -[29] Quoted by the French editor from _Odericus Raynaldus_, _Annal. -Eccles._, No. 55. - -[30] The French editor supposes _Semiscat_ to be, perhaps, a misreading -for Samirkat = _Samarkand_. Mr. Badger suggests judiciously _Someisât_, -the ancient Samosata. There was another see under Sultania, _viz._, -Verna, supposed by D’Avezac to be Orna or Ornas, which he identifies with -Tana, the seat of a Venetian factory at the mouth of the Don, on the site -of ancient Tanais. (_Rec. de Voy._, iv. 510.) - -[31] The editor does not give his authority for this. Sultania was -destroyed by Tamerlane, and never recovered its former importance. It was -still a city of some size in the time of Chardin, but is now apparently -quite deserted. It is not mentioned by M. Polo. - -[32] I conclude, from a passage near the end of the work (ch. xiv.), that -the actual residence of Jordanus at Columbum, previous to his writing, -lasted only a year, or thereabouts. - -[33] I have now no doubt that the date in the next line is wrong. For, -according to M. D’Avezac (in the same volume of the _Rec. de Voyages_, -which contains Jordanus, p. 417), the celebrated traveller Odoricus -of Friuli, who was at Tana in 1322, sent home a letter describing -this martyrdom as having occurred in the preceding year. It is in the -Bib. Royale (now Impériale) at Paris. The narrative, in still greater -detail than here, is indeed to be found in the Itinerary of Odoricus, -as published in Hakluyt, at least in the Latin; the English translation -does not give the details. From this error in date, as well as the better -style of Latin, I should doubt if this chronicle was written by our -Jordanus. - -[34] Diu, on the coast of Guzerat, where the old Portuguese warriors -afterwards made such a gallant defence against the “Moors” in 1547. - -[35] Yusuf. - -[36] _Sic._ I suppose it should be Abraham, according to the well-known -Mussulman tradition; perhaps called, as Mr. Badger kindly suggests, -_Aben_ (or Ibn) _Azer_, the son of Azer, the Mussulman name for Terah. - -[37] In Keith Johnstone’s new and beautiful atlas Quilon is identified -with Kayan or Kain-Kulam. This, I have no doubt, is quite a mistake. The -places, though near, are quite distinct, and in the beginning of the -sixteenth century were under distinct sovereigns. I may here notice what -I venture, with respect, to think is an error in Mr. Major’s edition of -Conti (_India in the Fifteenth Century_). Conti, on his first arrival -in Malabar, lands at “Pudefitania,” and, after describing his visit to -Bengal, and his ascent of the Ganges, returns to Pudefitania. Mr. Major -interprets this in the last place _Burdwan_. But, apart from other -arguments, it is evidently in both passages the same place, _i.e._, -_Pudipatanam_, one of the old forgotten ports on the coast of Malabar, -but mentioned by Barbosa and the Geographer in Ramusio. Other names -mentioned by Conti are in need of examination. _Maarazia_, the great city -on the Ganges which he visits, is certainly not _Muttra_, as the editor -has it, but Benares. The Braminical name, _Baranási_, is near enough to -Conti’s. - -[38] Wilson’s preface to Mackenzie’s Collections, p. xcviii. - -[39] See the relations of Mahomedan voyagers published by Renaudot, and -again by Reinaud. - -[40] See end of note to ch. v. para. 16. - - - - -MARVELS DESCRIBED BY FRIAR JORDANUS, - -OF THE ORDER OF PREACHERS, NATIVE OF SEVERAC, AND BISHOP OF COLUMBUM IN -INDIA THE GREATER. - - - - -I. - - -1. Between Sicily and Calabria there is a marvel in the sea. This is it: -on one side the sea runneth with an upward current, and on the other side -cometh down towards the island with a swifter stream than any river; and -so in the middle is caused a wondrous eddy, sucking down ships that hap -to fall in with it, whatever be their bigness. And ’tis said that in the -bottom of the sea there is a horrid kind of a whirlpool, from which the -water cometh forth so wondrous dark that even the fishes nowhere dare to -come near it.[41] - -2. In Greece I neither saw nor heard of aught worth telling, unless it be -that between the island of Negropont and the mainland the sea ebbeth and -floweth sometimes thrice, sometimes four times, sometimes oftener, like a -rapid river; and that is a marvel to be sure![42] - -3. I was at Thebes, where there be so many earthquakes that nobody could -believe it who had not felt them; for it will happen five, or six, or -seven times in the twenty-four hours, many a time and oft, that the -strongest houses and walls shall be thrown down by earthquakes.[43] - - - - -II. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING ARMENIA. - - -1. In Armenia the Greater I saw one great marvel. This is it: a mountain -of excessive height and immense extent, on which Noah’s ark is said to -have rested. This mountain is never without snow, and seldom or never -without clouds, which rarely rise higher than three parts up. The -mountain is inaccessible, and there never has been anybody who could get -farther than the edge of the snow.[44] And (marvellous indeed!) even the -beasts chased by the huntsmen, when they come to the snow, will liefer -turn, will liefer yield them into the huntsmen’s hands, than go farther -up that mountain. This mountain hath a compass of more than three days -journey for a man on horseback going without halt. There be serpents of -a great size, which swallow hares alive and whole, as I heard from a -certain trustworthy gentleman who saw the fact, and shot an arrow at a -serpent with a hare in his mouth, but scathed it not.[45] In a certain -part of the mountain is a dwelling which Noah is said to have built on -leaving the ark; and there, too, is said to be that original vine which -Noah planted, and whereby he got drunk; and it giveth such huge branches -of grapes as you would scarce believe. This I heard from a certain -Catholic archbishop of ours, a great man and a powerful, and trustworthy -to boot, the lord of that land; and, indeed, I believe I have been at the -place myself, but it was in the winter season.[46] - -2. This country of Armenia the Greater is very extensive, and there three -of the apostles suffered martyrdom: Bartholomew, Simon, and Judas. I saw -a prison in which the two latter apostles were kept; and likewise springs -of water which they produced from the living rock, smiting it with a -rod VIII times, or X times, or XVII times (anyhow there be just as many -springs as there were blows struck); and hard by there was a church -built, beauteous and of wonderful bigness.[47] - -3. In this same Armenia the Greater a certain glorious virgin suffered -martyrdom, the daughter of a king, and Scala by name.[48] And there, -too, was cast into a well, with a lion and a dragon, St. Gregory, who -converted Armenia to the Catholic faith, as well as its king Tertal,[49] -in the time of St. Sylvester and the Emperor Constantine.[50] In this -Armenia, too, was slain the blessed martyr Jacobus. - -4. This province is inhabited chiefly by schismatic Armenians, but the -Preaching and Minor friars have converted a good four thousand of them, -and more. For one archbishop, a great man, called the Lord Zachary, was -converted with his whole people; and we trust in the Lord that in a -short time the whole residue shall be converted also, if only the good -friars go on so.[51] - -5. There are many good and great Armenian princes, Christians; but the -Persian emperor hath the paramount sovereignty.[52] - -6. In this Armenia there is a Dead Sea, very bitter to the taste, where -they say there be no fish at all, and which cannot be sailed upon by -reason of the stench; and it has an island where are buried many ancient -emperors and kings of the Persians, with an infinity of treasure; but -nobody is allowed to go there, or, if allowed, they dare not search for -the treasure.[53] - -7. This Armenia extendeth in length from Sebast to the Plain of Mogan and -the Caspian Mountains; and in breadth from the Barcarian Mountains to -Tabriz,[54] which is a good twenty-three days’ journey, the length being -more than forty days.[55] - -8. There is a certain lake, at the foot of the aforesaid great mountain, -where ten thousand martyrs were martyred, and in their martyrdom happened -all the same tokens as in the Passion of Christ, for that they all were -crucified for Christ.[56] And that part of the mountain is called Ararat; -and there was a city there called Semur, exceeding great, which was -destroyed by the Tartars.[57] I have been over all that country,—almost. - -9. But I saw not anything else, in this Armenia the greater, worth -telling as a marvel. - - - - -III. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE REALM OF PERSIA. - - -1. In Persia, however, I saw a very marvellous thing: to wit, that in -Tabriz, which is a very great city, containing as many as two hundred -thousand houses,[58] dew never falls from heaven; nor doth it rain in -summer as in most parts it doth, but they water artificially everything -that is grown for man’s food.[59] There also, or thereabouts, on a -kind of willows, are found certain little worms, which emit a liquid -which congeals upon the leaves of the tree, and also drops upon the -ground, white like wax; and that excretion is sweeter than honey and the -honeycomb.[60] - -2. There we have a fine-enough church, and about a thousand of the -schismatics converted to our faith, and about as many also in Ur of the -Chaldees, where Abraham was born, which is a very opulent city, distant -about two days from Tabriz.[61] - -3. Likewise also at Sultania we have five hundred, or five hundred and -fifty. This is eight days’ distant from Tabriz, and we have a very fine -church there. - -4. In this country of Persia are certain animals called _onagri_, which -are like little asses, but swifter in speed than our horses.[62] - -5. This Persia is inhabited by Saracens and Saracenized Tartars, and by -schismatic Christians of divers sects, such as Nestorians, Jacobites, -Greeks, Georgians, Armenians, and by a few Jews. Persia hath abundance of -silk, and also of ultramarine,[63] but they wot not how to prepare it. -They have likewise exceeding much gold in the rivers, but they wot not -how to extract it, nor be they worthy to do so. - -6. Persia extendeth about V[64] days’ journey in length, and as much in -breadth. The people of this realm live all too uncleanly, for they sit -upon the ground, and eke eat upon the same, putting mess and meats[65] in -a trencher for three, four, or five persons together. They eat not on a -table-cloth,[66] but on a round sheet of leather, or on a low table of -wood or brass, with three legs. And so six, seven, or eight persons eat -out of one dish, and that with their hands and fingers; big and little, -male and female, all eat after this fashion. And after they have eaten, -or even whilst in the middle of their eating, they lick their fingers -with tongue and lips, and wipe them on their sleeves,[67] and afterwards, -if any grease still remains upon their hands, they wipe them on their -shoes. And thus do the folk over all those countries, including Western -and Eastern Tartary, except the Hindus, who eat decently enough, though -they too eat with their hands.[68] - -7. In Persia are some springs, from which flows a kind of pitch, which is -called _kic_[69] (_pix_, _dico_, _seu Pegua_), with which they smear the -skins in which wine is carried and stored. - -8. Between this country of Persia and India the Less is a certain region -where manna falls in a very great quantity, white as snow, sweeter than -all other sweet things, delicious, and of an admirable and incredible -efficacy. There are also sandhills in great numbers, and very destructive -to men; for when the wind blows, the sand flows down just like water from -a tank.[70] These countries aforesaid, to wit, Persia, Armenia Major, -Chaldeia, as well as Cappadocia and Asia Minor and Greece, abound in good -fruits, meats, and other things, like our own country; but their lands -are not so populous,—no, not a tithe,—except Greece. - - - - -IV. - -CONCERNING INDIA THE LESS.[71] - - -1. In the entrance to India the Less are [date] palms, giving a very -great quantity of the sweetest fruit; but further on in India they are -not found.[72] - -2. In this lesser India are many things worthy to be noted with wonder; -for there are no springs, no rivers, no ponds; nor does it ever rain, -except during three months, viz., between the middle of May and the -middle of August; and (wonderful!) notwithstanding this, the soil is most -kindly and fertile, and during the nine months of the year in which it -does not rain, so much dew is found every day upon the ground that it is -not dried up by the sun’s rays till the middle of the third hour of the -day.[73] - -3. Here be many and boundless marvels; and in this First India beginneth, -as it were, another world; for the men and women be all black, and they -have for covering nothing but a strip of cotton tied round the loins, and -the end of it flung over the naked back. Wheaten bread is there not eaten -by the natives, although wheat they have in plenty; but rice is eaten -with its seasoning,[74] only boiled in water. And they have milk and -butter and oil, which they often eat uncooked. In this India there be no -horses, nor mules, nor camels, nor elephants; but only kine, with which -they do all their doings that they have to do, whether it be riding, or -carrying, or field labour. The asses are few in number and very small, -and not much worth.[75] - -4. The days and nights do not vary there more than by two hours at the -most. - -5. There be always fruits and flowers there, divers trees, and fruits -of divers kinds; for (example) there are some trees which bear very big -fruit, called _Chaqui_; and the fruit is of such size that one is enough -for five persons.[76] - -6. There is another tree which has fruit like that just named, and it is -called _Bloqui_, quite as big and as sweet, but not of the same species. -These fruits never grow upon the twigs, for these are not able to bear -their weight, but only from the main branches, and even from the trunk of -the tree itself, down to the very roots. - -7. There is another tree which has fruit like a plum, but a very big one, -which is called _Aniba_. This is a fruit so sweet and delicious as it is -impossible to utter in words.[77] - -8. There be many other fruit trees of divers kinds, which it would be -tedious to describe in detail. - -9. I will only say this much, that this India, as regards fruit and -other things, is entirely different from Christendom; except, indeed, -that there be lemons there, in some places, as sweet as sugar, whilst -there be other lemons sour like ours.[78] There be also pomegranates, but -very poor and small. There be but few vines, and they make from them no -wine, but eat the fresh grapes; albeit there are a number of other trees -whose sap they collect, and it standeth in place of wine to them. - -10. First of these is a certain tree called _Nargil_;[79] which tree -every month in the year sends out a beautiful frond like [that of] a -[date] palm-tree, which frond or branch produces very large fruit, as -big as a man’s head. There often grow on one such stem thirty of those -fruits as big as I have said. And both flowers and fruits are produced -at the same time, beginning with the first month and going up gradually -to the twelfth; so that there are flowers and fruit in eleven stages of -growth to be seen together. A wonder! and a thing which cannot be well -understood without being witnessed.[80] From these branches and fruits -is drawn a very sweet water. The kernel [at first] is very tender and -pleasant to eat; afterwards it waxeth harder, and a milk is drawn from -it as good as milk of almonds; and when the kernel waxeth harder still, -an oil is made from it of great medicinal virtue. And if any one careth -not to have fruit, when the fruit-bearing stem is one or two months old -he maketh a cut in it, and bindeth a pot to this incision; and so the -sap, which would have been converted into fruit, drops in; and it is -white like milk, and sweet like must, and maketh drunk like wine, so that -the natives do drink it for wine; and those who wish not to drink it so, -boil it down to one-third of its bulk, and then it becometh thick, like -honey; and ’tis sweet, and fit for making preserves, like honey and the -honeycomb.[81] One branch gives one potful in the day and one in the -night, on the average throughout the year:[82] thus five or six pots may -be found hung upon the same tree at once. With the leaves of this tree -they cover their houses during the rainy season.[83] The fruit is that -which we call _nuts of India_; and from the rind of that fruit is made -the twine with which they stitch their boats together in those parts.[84] - -11. There is another tree of a different species, which like that gives -all the year round a white liquor pleasant to drink, which tree is called -_Tárí_.[85] There is also another, called _Belluri_, giving a liquor -of the same kind, but better.[86] There be also many other trees, and -wonderful ones; among which is one which sendeth forth roots from high -up, which gradually grow down to the ground and enter it, and then wax -into trunks like the main trunk, forming as it were an arch; and by this -kind of multiplication one tree will have at once as many as twenty -or thirty trunks beside one another, and all connected together. ’Tis -marvellous! And truly this which I have seen with mine eyes, ’tis hard to -utter with my tongue. The fruit of this tree is not useful, but poisonous -and deadly.[87] There is [also] a tree harder than all, which the -strongest arrows can scarcely pierce. - -12. The trees in this India, and also in India the Greater, never shed -their leaves till the new ones come.[88] - -13. To write about the other trees would be too long a business, and -tedious beyond measure; seeing that they are many and divers, and beyond -the comprehension of man. - -14. But about wild beasts of the forest I say this: there be lions, -leopards, ounces, and another kind something like a greyhound, having -only the ears black and the whole body perfectly white, which among those -people is called _Siagois_.[89] This animal, whatever it catches, never -lets go, even to death. There is also another animal, which is called -_Rhinoceros_,[90] as big as a horse, having one horn long and twisted; -but it is not the _unicorn_. - -15. There be also venomous animals, such as many serpents, big beyond -bounds, and of divers colours, black, red, white, and green, and -parti-coloured; two-headed also, three-headed, and five-headed. Admirable -marvels![91] - -16. There be also coquodriles, which are vulgarly called _Calcatix_;[92] -some of them be so big that they be bigger than the biggest horse. These -animals be like lizards, and have a tail stretched over all, like unto -a lizard’s; and have a head like unto a swine’s, and rows of teeth so -powerful and horrible that no animal can escape their force, particularly -in the water. This animal has, as it were, a coat of mail; and there is -no sword, nor lance, nor arrow, which can anyhow hurt him, on account of -the hardness of his scales. In the water, in short, there is nothing so -strong, nothing so evil, as this wonderful animal. There be also many -other reptiles, whose names, to speak plainly, I know not. - -17. As for birds, I say plainly that they are of quite different kinds -from what are found on this side of the world; except, indeed, crows and -sparrows;[93] for there be parrots and popinjays in very great numbers, -so that a thousand or more may be seen in a flock. These birds, when -tamed and kept in cages, speak so that you would take them for rational -beings. There be also bats really and truly as big as kites. These birds -fly nowhither by day, but only when the sun sets. Wonderful! By day they -hang themselves up on trees by the feet, with their bodies downwards, and -in the daytime they look just like big fruit on the tree.[94] - -18. There are also other birds, such as peacocks, quails, Indian -fowls,[95] and others, divers in kind; some white as white can be, some -green as green can be, some parti-coloured, of such beauty as is past -telling. - -19. In this India, when men go to the wars, and when they act as guards -to their lords, they go naked, with a round target,—a frail and paltry -affair,—and holding a kind of a spit[96] in their hands; and, truly, -their fighting seems like child’s play. - -20. In this India are many and divers precious stones, among which -are the best diamonds under heaven. These stones never can be dressed -or shaped by any art, except what nature has given. But I omit the -properties of these stones, not to be prolix. - -21. In this India are many other precious stones, endowed with excellent -virtues, which may be gathered by anybody; nor is anyone hindered. - -22. In this India, on the death of a noble, or of any people of -substance, their bodies are burned: and eke their wives follow them -alive to the fire, and, for the sake of worldly glory, and for the love -of their husbands, and for eternal life, burn along with them, with as -much joy as if they were going to be wedded; and those who do this have -the higher repute for virtue and perfection among the rest. Wonderful! -I have sometimes seen, for one dead man who was burnt, five living women -take their places on the fire with him, and die with their dead. - -23. There be also other pagan-folk in this India who worship fire; they -bury not their dead, neither do they burn them, but cast them into -the midst of a certain roofless tower, and there expose them totally -uncovered to the fowls of heaven. These believe in two First Principles, -to wit, of Evil and of Good, of Darkness and of Light, matters which at -present I do not purpose to discuss.[97] - -24. There be also certain others which be called _Dumbri_, who eat -carrion and carcases; who have absolutely no object of worship; and who -have to do the drudgeries of other people, and carry loads.[98] - -25. In this India there is green ginger, and it grows there in great -abundance.[99] - -There be also sugar-canes in quantities; carobs also, of such size and -bigness that it is something stupendous.[100] I could tell very wonderful -things of this India; but I am not able to detail them for lack of time. -Cassia fistula is in some parts of this India extremely abundant.[101] - -26. The people of this India are very clean in their feeding; true in -speech, and eminent in justice, maintaining carefully the privileges -of every man according to his degree, as they have come down from old -times.[102] - -27. The heat there is perfectly horrible, and more intolerable to -strangers than it is possible to say.[103] - -28. In this India there exists not, nor is found, any metal but what -comes from abroad, except gold, iron, and electrum. There is no pepper -there, nor any kind of spice except ginger. - -29. In this India the greater part of the people worship idols, although -a great share of the sovereignty is in the hands of the Turkish Saracens, -who came forth from Multán, and conquered and usurped dominion to -themselves not long since, and destroyed an infinity of idol temples, and -likewise many churches, of which they made mosques for Mahomet, taking -possession of their endowments and property. ’Tis grief to hear, and woe -to see![104] - -30. The Pagans of this India have prophecies of their own that we Latins -are to subjugate the whole world.[105] - -31. In this India there is a scattered people, one here, another there, -who call themselves Christians, but are not so, nor have they baptism, -nor do they know anything else about the faith. Nay, they believe St. -Thomas the Great to be Christ! - -32. There, in the India I speak of, I baptized and brought into the faith -about three hundred souls, of whom many were idolaters and Saracens.[106] - -33. And let me tell you that among the idolaters a man may with safety -expound the Word of the Lord; nor is anyone from among the idolaters -hindered from being baptized throughout all the East, whether they be -Tartars, or Indians, or what not. - -34. These idolaters sacrifice to their gods in this manner; to wit, -there is one man who is priest to the idol, and he wears a long shirt, -down to the ground almost, and above this a white surplice[107] in our -fashion; and he has a clerk with a shirt who goes after him, and carries -a hassock, which he sets before the priest. And upon this the priest -kneels, and so begins to advance from a distance, like one performing his -stations; and he carries upon his bent arms a tray of two cubits [long], -all full of eatables of different sorts, with lighted tapers at top; and -thus praying he comes up to the altar where the idol is, and deposits -the offering before it after their manner; and he pours a libation, and -places part [of the offering] in the hands of the idol, and then divides -the residue, and himself eats a part of it. - -35. They make idols after the likeness of almost all living things -of the idolaters; and they have besides their god according to his -likeness.[108] It is true that over all gods they place One God, the -Almighty Creator of all those.[109] They hold also that the world has -existed now xxviii thousand years.[110] - -The Indians, both of this India and of the other Indies, never kill an -ox, but rather honour him like a father; and some, even perhaps the -majority, worship him. They will more readily spare him who has slain -five men than him who has slain one ox, saying that it is no more lawful -to kill an ox than to kill one’s father. This is because oxen do all -their services, and moreover furnish them with milk and butter, and all -sorts of good things.[111] The great lords among the idolaters, every -morning when they rise, and before they go anywhither, make the fattest -cows come before them, and lay their hands upon them, and then rub their -own faces, believing that after this they can have no ailment. - -36. Let this be enough about Lesser India; for were I to set forth -particulars of everything down to worms and the like, a year would not -suffice for the description. - -37. But [I may say in conclusion] as for the women and men, the blacker -they be, the more beautiful they be [held.][112] - - - - -V. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING INDIA THE GREATER. - - -1. Of India the Greater I say this; that it is like unto Lesser India -as regards all the folk being black. The animals also are all similar, -neither more nor less [in number], except elephants, which they have [in -the former] in very great plenty. These animals are marvellous; for they -exceed in size and bulk and strength, and also in understanding, all the -animals of the world. This animal hath a big head; small eyes, smaller -than a horse’s; ears like the wings of owls or bats; a nose reaching -quite to the ground, extending right down from the top of his head; and -two tusks standing out of remarkable magnitude [both in] bulk and length, -which are [in fact] teeth rooted in the upper jaw. This animal doth -everything by word of command; so that his driver hath nothing to do but -say once, “Do this,” and he doeth it; nor doth he seem in other respects -a brute, but rather a rational creature. They have very big feet, with -six hoofs like those of an ox, or rather of a camel.[113] This animal -carrieth easily upon him, with a certain structure of timber, more than -thirty men; and he is a most gentle beast,[114] and trained for war, so -that a single animal counteth by himself equal in war to 1,500 men and -more; for they bind to his tusks blades or maces of iron wherewith he -smiteth. Most horrible are the powers of this beast, and specially in war. - -2. Two things there be which cannot be withstood by arms: one is the -bolt of heaven; the second is a stone from an artillery engine; this is -a third! For there is nothing that either can or dare stand against the -assault of an elephant in any manner. A marvellous thing! He kneeleth, -lieth, sitteth, goeth and cometh, merely at his master’s word. In short, -it is impossible to write in words the peculiarities of this animal. - -3. In this India there are pepper and ginger, cinnamon, brazil,[115] and -all other spices. - -4. Ginger is the root of a plant which hath leaves like a reed. Pepper is -the fruit of a plant something like ivy, which climbs trees, and forms -grape-like fruit like that of the wild vine.[116] This fruit is at first -green, then when it comes to maturity it becomes all black and corrugated -as you see it. ’Tis thus that long pepper is produced, nor are you to -believe that fire is placed under the pepper, nor that it is roasted, as -some will lyingly maintain.[117] Cinnamon is the bark of a large tree -which has fruit and flowers like cloves.[118] - -5. In this India be many islands, and more than 10,000 of them inhabited, -as I have heard; wherein are many world’s wonders.[119] For there is -one called Silem, where are found the best precious stones in the whole -world, and in the greatest quantity and number, and of all kinds.[120] - -6. Between that island and the main are taken pearls or marguerites, -in such quantity as to be quite wonderful. So indeed that there -are sometimes more than 8,000 boats or vessels, for three months -continuously, [engaged in this fishery]. It is astounding, and almost -incredible, to those who have not seen it, how many are taken. - -7. Of birds I say this: that there be many different from those of -Lesser India, and of different colours; for there be some white all over -as snow; some red as scarlet of the grain; some green as grass; some -parti-coloured; in such quantity and delectability as cannot be uttered. -Parrots also, or popinjays, after their kind, of every possible colour -except black, for black ones are never found; but white all over, and -green, and red, and also of mixed colours. The birds of this India seem -really like creatures of Paradise.[121] - -8. There is also told a marvellous thing of the islands aforesaid, to wit -that there is one of them in which there is a water, and a certain tree -in the middle of it. Every metal which is washed with that water becomes -gold; every wound on which are placed the bruised leaves of that tree is -incontinently healed. - -9. In this India, whilst I was at Columbum, were found two cats having -wings like the wings of bats;[122] and in Lesser India there be some rats -as big as foxes, and venomous exceedingly.[123] - -10. In this India are certain trees which have leaves so big that five -or six men can very well stand under the shade of one of them.[124] - -11. In the aforesaid island of Sylen is a very potent king, who hath -precious stones of every kind under heaven, in such quantity as to be -almost incredible. Among these he hath two rubies, of which he weareth -one hung round his neck, and the other on the hand wherewith he wipeth -his lips and his beard; and [each] is of greater length than the breadth -of four fingers, and when held in the hand it standeth out visibly -on either side to the breadth of a finger. I do not believe that the -universal world hath two stones like these, or of so great a price, of -the same species.[125] - -12. There is also another island where all the men and women go -absolutely naked, and have in place of money comminuted gold like fine -sand. They make of the cloth which they buy walls like curtains;[126] nor -do they cover themselves or their shame at any time in the world. - -13. There is also another exceeding great island, which is called -Jaua,[127] which is in circuit more than seven [thousand?] miles as I -have heard,[128] and where are many world’s wonders. Among which, besides -the finest aromatic spices, this is one, to wit, that there be found -pygmy men, of the size of a boy of three or four years old, all shaggy -like a he goat. They dwell in the woods, and few are found.[129] - -14. In this island also are white mice, exceeding beautiful. There also -are trees producing cloves, which, when they are in flower, emit an odour -so pungent that they kill every man who cometh among them, unless he shut -his mouth and nostrils.[130] - -15. There too are produced cubebs, and nutmegs, and mace, and all the -other finest spices except pepper.[131] - -16. In a certain part of that island they delight to eat white and fat -men when they can get them.[132] - -17. In the Greater India, and in the islands, all the people be black, -and go naked from the loins upwards, and from the knee downwards, and -without shoes. - -18. But the kings have this distinction from others, that they wear upon -their arms gold and silver rings, and on the neck a gold collar with a -great abundance of gems.[133] - -19. In this India never do [even] the legitimate sons of great kings, or -princes, or barons, inherit the goods of their parents, but only the sons -of their sisters; for they say that they have no surety that those are -their own sons, because wives and mistresses may conceive and generate by -some one else; but ’tis not so with the sister, for whatever man may be -the father they are certain that the offspring is from the womb of their -sister, and is consequently thus truly of their blood.[134] - -20. In this Greater India many sacrifice themselves to idols in this -way. When they are sick, or involved in any grave mischance, they vow -themselves to the idol if they should happen to be delivered. Then, -when they have recovered, they fatten themselves for one or two years -continually, eating and drinking fat things, etc. And when another -festival comes round, they cover themselves with flowers and perfumes, -and crown themselves with white garlands, and go with singing and playing -before the idol when it is carried through the land (like the image of -the Virgin Mary here among us at the Rogation tides); and those men who -are sacrificing themselves to the idol carry a sword with two handles, -like those [knives] which are used in currying leather; and, after they -have shown off a great deal, they put the sword to the back of the neck, -cutting strongly with a vigorous exertion of both hands, and so cut off -their own heads before the idol.[135] - -21. In this Greater India, in the place where I was, the nights and days -are almost equal, nor does one exceed the other in length at any season -by so much as a full hour. - -22. In this India the sun keeps to the south for six months continuously, -casting the shadows to the north; and for the other six months keeps to -the north, casting the shadow to the south.[136] - -23. In this India the Pole-star is seen very low, insomuch that I was at -one place where it did not show above the earth or the sea more than two -fingers’ breadth.[137] - -24. There the nights, when the weather is fine and there is no moon, are, -if I err not, four times as clear as in our part of the world. - -25. There also, if I err not, between evening and morning, often all the -planets may be seen; there are seen their influences [as it were] eye to -eye, so that ’tis a delightful thing there to look out at night![138] - -26. From the place aforesaid is seen continually between the south and -the east a star of great size and ruddy splendour, which is called -Canopus, and which from these parts of the world is never visible. - -27. There are many marvellous things in the cycle of those [heavenly -bodies] to delight a good astronomer.[139] - -28. In this India, and in India the Less, men who dwell a long way from -the sea, under the ground and in woody tracts, seem altogether infernal; -neither eating, drinking, nor clothing themselves like the others who -dwell by the sea.[140] - -29. There serpents too be numerous, and very big, of all colours in the -world; and it is a great marvel that they be seldom or never found to -hurt anybody unless first attacked. - -30. There is there also a certain kind of wasps, which make it their -business to kill very big spiders whenever they find them, and afterwards -to bury them in the sand, in a deep hole which they make, and so to -cover them up that there is no man in the world who can turn them up, or -find the place.[141] - -31. There is also a kind of very small ants, white as wool, which have -such hard teeth that they gnaw through even timbers and the joints of -stones,[142] and, in short, whatever dry thing they find on the face of -the earth, and mutilate woollen and cotton clothes. And they build out of -the finest sand a crust like a wall, so that the sun cannot reach them, -and so they remain covered. But if that crust happens to get broken, so -that the sun reaches them, they incontinently die.[143] - -32. As regards insects, there be wonders, so many, great, and marvellous, -that they cannot be told. - -33. There is also in this India a certain bird, big like a kite, having a -white head and belly, but all red above, which boldly snatches fish out -of the hands of fishermen and other people, and indeed [these birds] go -on just like dogs.[144] - -34. There is also another big bird, not like a kite, which flies only at -night, and utters a voice in the night season like the voice of a man -wailing from the deep.[145] - -35. What shall I say then? Even the Devil too there speaketh to men, many -a time and oft, in the night season, as I have heard.[146] - -36. Every thing indeed is a marvel in this India! Verily it is quite -another world! - -37. There is also a certain part of that India which is called Champa. -There, in place of horses, mules and asses, and camels, they make use of -elephants for all their work.[147] - -38. ’Tis a wonderful thing about these animals, that when they are in a -wild state they challenge each other to war, and form troops [for the -purpose]; so that there will be sometimes a hundred against a hundred, -more or less; and they put the strongest and biggest and boldest at the -head, and thus attack each other in turn, so that within a short time -there will remain in one place XL or L killed and wounded, more or less. -And ’tis a notable thing that the vanquished, it is said, never again -appear in war or in the field. - -39. These animals, on account of their ivory, are worth as much dead as -alive, nor are they ever taken when little, but only when big and full -grown. - -40. And the mode of taking them is wonderful. Enclosures are made, very -strong, and of four sides, wherein be many gateways, and raised gates, -formed of very big and strong timbers. And there is one trained female -elephant which is taken near the place where the elephants come to feed. -The one which they desire to catch is pointed out to her, and she is told -to manage so as to bring him home. She goeth about him and about him, -and so contriveth by stroking him and licking him, as to induce him to -follow her, and to enter along with her the outer gate, which the keepers -incontinently let fall. Then, when the wild elephant turneth about, -the female entereth the second gate, which is instantly shut like the -first, and so the [wild] elephant remaineth caught between the two gates. -Then cometh a man, clothed in black or red, with his face covered, who -cruelly thrasheth him from above, and crieth out abusively against him -as against a thief; and this goeth on for five or six days, without his -getting anything to eat or drink. Then cometh another fellow, with his -face bare, and clad in another colour, who feigneth to smite the first -man, and to drive and thrust him away; then he cometh to the elephant and -talketh to him, and with a long spear he scratcheth him, and he kisseth -him, and giveth him food; and this goeth on for ten or fifteen days, and -so by degrees he ventureth down beside him, and bindeth him to another -elephant. And thus, after about twenty days, he may be taken out to be -taught and broken in.[148] - -41. In this Greater India are twelve idolatrous kings, and more.[149] -For there is one very powerful king in the country where pepper grows, -and his kingdom is called Molebar. There is also the king of Singuyli -and the king of Columbum, the king of which is called Lingua, but his -kingdom Mohebar. There is also the king of Molephatam, whose kingdom is -called Molepoor, where pearls are taken in infinite quantities. There is -also another king in the island of Sylen, where are found precious stones -and good elephants. There be also three or four kings on the island of -Java, where the good spices grow. There be also other kings, as the king -of Telenc, who is very potent and great. The kingdom of Telenc abounds -in corn, rice, sugar, wax, honey and honeycomb, pulse, eggs, goats, -buffalos, beeves, milk, butter, and in oils of divers kinds, and in many -excellent fruits, more than any other part of the Indies. There is also -the kingdom of Maratha which is very great; and there is the king of -Batigala, but he is of the Saracens. There be also many kings in Chopa. - -42. What shall I say? The greatness of this India is beyond description. -But let this much suffice concerning India the Greater and the Less. - - - - -VI. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING INDIA TERTIA.[150] - - -1. Of India Tertia I will say this, that I have not indeed seen its many -marvels, not having been there, but have heard them from trustworthy -persons. For example, there be dragons in the greatest abundance, which -carry on their heads the lustrous stones which be called carbuncles. -These animals have their lying-place upon golden sands,[151] and grow -exceeding big, and cast forth from the mouth a most fetid and infectious -breath, like the thickest smoke rising from fire. These animals come -together at the destined time, develope wings, and begin to raise -themselves in the air, and then, by the judgment of God, being too heavy, -they drop into a certain river which issues from Paradise, and perish -there. - -2. But all the regions round about watch for the time of the dragons, and -when they see that one has fallen, they wait for lxx days, and then go -down and find the bare bones of the dragon, and take the carbuncle which -is rooted in the top of his head, and carry it to the emperor of the -Æthiopians, whom you call Prestre Johan.[152] - -3. In this India Tertia are certain birds, which are called Roc, so big -that they easily carry an elephant up into the air. I have seen a certain -person who said that he had seen one of those birds, one wing only of -which stretched to a length of eighty palms.[153] - -4. In this India are the true unicorns, like a great horse, having only -one horn in the forehead, very thick and sharp, but short, and quite -solid, marrow and all.[154] This creature,[155] it is said, is of such -fierceness that it will kill an elephant, nor can it be captured except -by a virgin girl. All the parts of that creature are of wonderful virtue, -and the whole of them good for medicine. - -5. There are other animals also of very divers species: thus, there is -one like a cat, whose sweat is of such good odour that it surpasses all -the other scents in the world, and that sweat is thus collected. When it -sweats it rubs itself on a certain wood, and there [the sweat] becomes -coagulated; then men come and collect it, and carry it away.[156] - -6. Between this India and Æthiopia is said to be, towards the east, the -terrestrial paradise; for from those parts come down the four rivers of -Paradise, which abound exceedingly in gold and gems. - -7. There be serpents with horns, and some with precious stones.[157] - -8. The men of that land are very black, pot-bellied, fat, but short; -having thick lips and squab nose, overhanging forehead, and hideous -countenances, whilst they go altogether naked. - -9. I have seen many of them. They hunt the most savage beasts, such as -lions, ounces, and leopards, and most dreadful serpents; wild men they -be, wild against wild beasts! - -10. In this India is found embar, which is like wood, and exceeding -fragrant, and is called _gemma marina_, or the Treasure of the Sea.[158] - -11. There also be certain animals like an ass, but with transverse -stripes of black and white, such as that one stripe is black and the next -white. These animals be wonderfully beautiful. - -12. Between this India and India the Greater, are said to be islands of -women only, and of men only, such that the men cannot live long in the -islands of the women, and _vice versa_. - -13. But they can live there for some x or xv days and cohabit; and when -the women produce male children they send them to the men, and when -female children they retain them.[159] - -14. There are many other different islands in which are men having the -heads of dogs, but their women are said to be beautiful.[160] I cease not -to marvel at the great variety of islands that there be. - -15. Let this suffice about India Tertia and the islands for the present. - - - - -VII. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE GREATER ARABIA. - - -1. I have been in the Greater Arabia, but can tell little, except that -there grow there choice incense and myrrh. - -2. The natives of this Arabia are all black, very crafty and lean, with -voices like that of a little boy. They dwell in caverns and holes on the -ground: they eat fish, herbs, and roots, and nothing else.[161] - -3. This Arabia hath very great deserts, pathless and very dry. - -4. Of Æthiopia, I say that it is a very great land, and a very hot. There -are many monsters there, such as gryphons that guard the golden mountains -which be there. Here, too, be serpents and other venomous beasts, of vast -size and venomous exceedingly. - -5. There, too, are very many pretious stones. The lord of that land I -believe to be more potent than any man in the world, and richer in gold -and silver and in pretious stones. He is said to have under him fifty-two -kings, rich and potent. He ruleth over all his neighbours towards the -south and the west. - -6. In this Æthiopia are two burning mountains, and between them a -mountain of gold. The people of the country are all Christians, but -heretics. I have seen and known many folk from those parts. - -7. To that emperor the Soldan of Babylon giveth every year 500,000 -ducats[162] of tribute as ’tis said. - -8. I can tell nothing more of Æthiopia, not having been there. - - - - -VIII. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE GREAT TARTAR.[163] - - -1. Of the Great Tartar, I relate what I have heard from trustworthy -persons; to wit, that he is very rich, very just, and very generous. -He hath under him four realms as big as the realm of France, and well -peopled too. In his dominions every person who cannot get a livelihood, -may, an he will, have victual and raiment from that lord, all the days of -his life.[164] - -2. In his dominion is current, in place of money, paper stamped with -black ink, with which can be procured gold, silver, silk, gems, and in -short all that man can desire.[165] - -3. In that empire are idol-temples, and also monasteries of men and -women as with us; and they have a choral service and sermons just like -us; and the great pontiffs of the idols wear red hats and capes like our -cardinals. ’Tis incredible what splendour, what pomp, what festivity is -made in the idol sacrifices.[166] - -4. There they burn not their dead; nor do they bury them sometimes for -ten years. Some defer this because they have not the means to perform the -sacrifices and the obsequies as they would wish. But they keep the body -in the house, and serve it with food as if it were alive. - -5. The great lords, when they die, are buried with a horse, and with one -or two of their best beloved slaves alive.[167] - -6. In that empire are very great cities, as I have heard tell from those -who have seen them; and there is one called Hyemo which it taketh a day’s -journey on horseback to cross, by a direct street through the middle of -it.[168] - -7. I have heard that that emperor hath two hundred cities under him -greater than Toulouse; and I certainly believe them to have more -inhabitants. - -8. The folk of that empire be marvellously well-mannered, clean, -courteous, and liberal withal. - -9. In that empire rhubarb is found, and musk. And musk is the navel of a -certain wild animal like a goat, from which, when it is taken alive, the -skin of the navel is cut in a round form, and the blood which flows from -the wound is gathered and put into the said skin, and dried; and that -makes the best musk in the world. - -10. There are no other things in that empire that I am acquainted with -worthy to be described, except the very beautiful and noble earthenware, -full of good qualities, and [which is called] porcelain.[169] - -11. When the emperor dies, he is carried by certain men with a very great -treasure to a certain place, where they place the body, and run away -as if the devil were after them, and others are ready incontinently to -snatch up the body and bear it in like manner to another place, and so on -to the place of burial; and they thus do that the place may not be found, -and consequently that no one may be able to steal the treasure.[170] - -12. Nor is the death of the emperor made known until another has been -secretly established on the throne by his relations and the chiefs.[171] - -13. That emperor bestows greater alms than any prince or lord in the -world. - -14. The people subject to him are for the most part idolaters. - - - - -IX. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING CALDEA. - - -1. Of Caldea I will say not much, but yet what is greatly to be wondered -at; to wit, that in a place of that country stood Babylon, now destroyed -and deserted, where are hairy serpents and monstrous animals. In the same -place also, in the night season, are heard such shoutings, such howlings, -such hissings, that it is called Hell. There no one would dare to pass a -single night, even with a great army, on account of the endless terrors -and spectres.[172] - -2. When I was there, there was seen a tortoise that carried five men on -its back.[173] - -3. Also a two-headed animal, exceeding frightful, which dared to wade -across the Euphrates, and to chase the inhabitants on the other side.[174] - -4. Also there be there serpents of such bulk that it is horrible to hear -tell of; and I believe that that land is the habitation of demons. - - - - -X. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE LAND OF ARAN. - - -Concerning Aran I say nothing at all, seeing that there is nothing worth -noting.[175] - - - - -XI. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE LAND OF MOGAN.[176] - - -1. From the land of Mogan came three kings to worship the Lord. - -2. And in a certain place there, which is called Bacu, are pits dug, -whence is extracted and drawn a certain oil, which is called _naft_; -and it is a very warm oil of medicinal virtue, and it burneth passing -well.[177] - - - - -XII. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE CASPIAN HILLS. - - -Of the Caspian Hills I say that there they sacrifice sheep upon a cross, -and they call themselves Christians, though they are not so, and know -nothing of the faith.[178] Among those mountains are more than fifteen -different nations. - - - - -XIII. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING GEORGIANA. - - -Of Georgiana [I have to say] that it is entirely like our country; and -all the people are Christians and warriors.[179] - - - - -XIV. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE DISTANCES OF COUNTRIES. - - -1. Now I will mention in a brief statement the distances of the -countries. Know ye, then, that from this place to Constantinople ’tis -about three thousand miles or more. - -2. From Constantinople to Tanan[180] or Tartary is a thousand miles, -going always towards the east, and by sea. - -3. The empire of Persia beginneth at Trebizond, which is a city of the -Greeks, situated in the furthest bight of the Moorish Sea. And that -empire[181] extendeth far; for it includeth Lesser Asia, Cilicia,[182] -Media, Cappadocia, Lycia, Greater Armenia, Caldea, Georgiana, part of -the Caspian Hills and Mogan,—whence came those three kings to worship -Christ,[183]—even to the Iron Gates,[184] and all Persia, with some part -of Lesser India; so that the empire extendeth across from the Black Sea -to the Indian Sea, and so great is the distance as to equal lxxxx days of -ordinary journey with cattle, or more. - -4. Then Lesser India extendeth four-square over LX days’ journey, and is -entirely level. - -5. But the Greater India extendeth over more than CLXX days’ journey, -excluding the islands, of which there be more than XII thousand -inhabited, and more than VIII thousand uninhabited, as those say who -navigate that sea. And [this India also] is nearly all a plain. - -6. But the vessels of these Indies be of a marvellous kind. For although -they be very great, they be not put together with iron, but stitched -with a needle, and a thread made of a kind of grass. Nor are the vessels -ever decked over, but open, and they take in water to such an extent that -the men always, or almost always, must stand in a pool to bale out the -water. - -7. Cathay is a very great empire, which extendeth over more than C days’ -journey; and it hath only one lord, whereas the case with the Indies is -the very opposite, for there be therein many kings, many princes, not one -of whom holdeth himself tributary to another. - -8. And the dominion of Æthiopia is great exceedingly; and I believe, and -lie not, that the population thereof is, at the least, three times that -of our Christendom.[185] - -9. But other two empires of the Tartars, as I have heard, to wit, that -which was formerly of Cathay, but now is of Osbet, which is called -Gatzaria, and the empire of Dua and Cayda, formerly of Capac and now of -Elchigaday, extend over more than CC days’ journey.[186] - -10. The vessels which they navigate in Cathay be very big, and have -upon the ship’s hull more than C cabins, and with a fair wind they carry -X sails, and they are very bulky, being made of three thicknesses of -plank, so that the first thickness is as in our great ships, the second -cross-wise, the third again long-wise. In sooth, ’tis a very strong -affair.[187] It is true that they venture not far out to sea; and that -Indian sea is seldom or never boisterous, and when it does rise to such a -degree as they deem awfully perilous, it is such weather as our mariners -here would deem splendid. For one of the men of our country would there -(’tis no lie), be reckoned at sea worth a hundred of theirs and more. - -11. Græcia[188] also is of great extent, but of how many days’ journey I -wot not. - -12. One general remark I will make in conclusion; to wit, that there -is no better land or fairer, no people so honest, no victuals so good -and savoury, dress so handsome, or manners so noble, as here in our own -Christendom; and, above all, we have the true faith, though ill it be -kept. For, as God is my witness, ten times better [Christians], and more -charitable withal, be those who be converted by the Preaching and Minor -friars to our faith, than our own folk here, as experience hath taught me. - -13. And of the conversion of those nations of India, I say this: that if -there were two hundred or three hundred good friars, who would faithfully -and fervently preach the Catholic faith, there is not a year which would -not see more than X thousand persons converted to the Christian faith. - -14. For, whilst I was among those schismatics and unbelievers, I believe -that more than X thousand, or thereabouts, were converted to our faith, -and because we, being few in number, could not occupy, or even visit, -many parts of the land, many souls (wo is me!) have perished, and -exceeding many do yet perish for lack of preachers of the Word of the -Lord. And ’tis grief and pain to hear how, through the preachers of the -perfidious and accursed Saracens, those sects of the heathen be day by -day perverted. For their preachers run about, just as we do, here, there, -and everywhere over the whole Orient, in order to turn all to their own -miscreance.[189] These be they who accuse us, who smite us, who cause us -to be cast into durance, and who stone us; as I indeed have experienced, -having been four times cast into prison by them, I mean the Saracens. But -how many times I have had my hair plucked out, and been scourged, and -been stoned, God himself knoweth and I, who had to bear all this for my -sins, and yet have not attained to end my life as a martyr for the faith, -as did four of my brethren. For what remaineth God’s will be done! Nay, -five Preaching Friars and four Minors were there in my time cruelly slain -for the Catholic faith. - -Wo is me that I was not with them there! - -15. I believe moreover that the king of France might subdue the whole -world to his own dominion and to the Christian faith, without the aid of -any other. - - - - -XV. - -HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE ISLAND OF CHIOS. - - -I have seen an island called Chios, where groweth mastick in very great -abundance; nor do those trees when planted anywhere else in the whole -world produce mastick. Mastick is the gum of a very noble tree. That -island was held by a very noble Genoese, by name Martin Zachary, a most -worthy sea captain, who slew or took more than ten thousand Turks. -But, alackaday! the rascally emperor of Constantinople, Greek that he -was, got possession of the island by treason, a thing most deeply to be -lamented; and all the more that the captain was taken in person, and made -a prisoner. - - - - -XVI. - -CONCERNING TURKEY.[190] - - -1. I was also in Turkey, in a certain camp on the coast of the main, -held by a noble Genoese, by name Andreolo Cathani, who hath with him -only fifty-two knights[191] and four hundred foot soldiers. He doth much -scathe to the Turks. And there he himself maketh alum, without which -no cloth can be properly dyed; and ’tis made in a marvellous way, nor -do I believe that the art could have been invented by human ingenuity, -but rather by the Holy Spirit.[192] For thus it is: stones be taken -from under the ground, not stones of any kind, but such as be specially -suitable, for few be found of that kind. And these stones be baked like -bricks or pottery, and that in great quantity and for many days, and -with a most potent fire. The stones be afterwards placed on a great -platform, and water is poured upon them, and this two or three times a -day for a month continuously, so that the stones become like [slaked] -lime. Afterwards they be placed in great caldrons with water, and that -which falleth to the bottom is extracted with great iron ladles. Then -four-square tanks of plaster are prepared, numerous and large, and into -these the water from the caldrons is poured, and there gradually taketh -place a precipitation like crystal, and that is choice alum.[193] - -2. In this Turkey be the VII Churches to which wrote the Blessed John -in the Apocalypse, who also ordered a sepulchre to be dug for him in -Ephesus, whereinto he entered and was seen no more. But I will tell one -very marvellous thing concerning that excavation, as I heard it from a -certain devout religious person, who was there and heard it with his own -ears. From time to time is heard there a very loud sound, as of a man -snoring, and yet is the sepulchre void.[194] - -3. This Turkey, which is called Asia Minor, is inhabited by the Turks, -and by a few schismatic Greeks and Armenians. Which Turks be most -rascally Saracens, and capital archers withal, and the most warlike and -perfidious of all mankind. - -4. The country is very fertile, but uncultivated; for the Turks trouble -not themselves.[195] - - -EXPLICIT. - - - - -FOOTNOTES - - -[41] Admiral Smyth says that the currents in the Faro are so numerous and -varied, that it is difficult to ascertain anything precise about them. In -settled seasons a central stream runs north and south, at the rate of two -to five miles an hour. On each shore there is a _refluo_, or counter-set, -often forming eddies to the central current. When the main current runs -to the north it is called _Rema montante_, or flood; when it runs south, -_Rema scendente_, or ebb; and this has obtained, perhaps, even from the -days of Eratosthenes. He considers that the _special_ danger from the -Faro currents is insignificant. There are dangerous _squalls_ from the -ravines or river-beds on the high Calabrian coast. - -He admits some little more of reality in the celebrated vortex of -Charybdis, which must have been formidable to the undecked vessels of the -ancients; for in the present day small craft are sometimes endangered, -and he has seen even a seventy-four whirled round on its surface. The -“Galofaro” appears to be an agitated water of from seventy to ninety -fathoms in depth, circling in quick eddies, but rather an incessant -undulation than a whirlpool, and the cases are only extreme when any -vortiginous ripples threaten danger to laden boats. “It is owing probably -to the meeting of the harbour and lateral currents with the main one, -the latter being forced over in this direction by the opposite point -of Pezzo. This agrees in some measure with the relation of Thucydides, -who calls it a violent reciprocation of the Tyrrhene and Sicilian seas, -and he is the only writer of remote antiquity I remember to have read -who has assigned this danger its true situation, and not exaggerated -its effects.” (_Abridged from_ Smyth’s _Mediterranean_, pp. 180-1). Our -author seems to mix up the two phenomena in his exaggerated account. The -_upward and downward current_ suggest that he had heard the local terms -quoted by Admiral Smyth. - -[42] “The breadth of the Euripus is diminished by a rock in mid-channel, -on which a fort is built, dividing it into two channels: that towards the -main, though rather the broader, is only practicable for small boats, as -there is not more than three feet water at any time. Between the rock and -the walls of Egripos is a distance of 33 feet, and the least depth at the -highest water is 7 feet. It is here that the extraordinary tides take -place for which the Euripus was formerly so noted; at times the water -runs as much as eight miles an hour, with a fall under the bridge of 1½ -foot; but what is most singular is, that vessels lying 150 yards from the -bridge are not the least affected by this rapid. It remains but a short -time in a quiescent state, changing its direction in a few minutes, and -almost immediately resuming its velocity, which is generally from four -to five miles an hour either way, its greatest rapidity being, however, -always to the southward. The results of three months’ observation, in -which the above phenomena were noted, afforded no sufficient data for -reducing them to any regularity.”—_Penny Cyclop._, Article _Eubœa_. See -also _Leake_ (_Tr. in Northern Greece_, ii. p. 257), who quotes Wheler -and Spon. - -[43] Greece generally is subject to earthquakes, but I cannot find -evidence that Thebes is particularly so. - -[44] The first ascent of Ararat is well known to have been made by -Professor Parrot, of Dorpat, 9th October, 1829, whose account of his -journey has been translated by Mr. Cooley. - -“From the summit downwards, for nearly two-thirds of a mile -perpendicular, or nearly three miles in an oblique direction, it is -covered with a crown of eternal snow and ice” (_Parrot’s Journey_, p. -133). As to the clouds, the same author remarks with regard to a drawing -of Ararat: “The belt of clouds about the mountain is characteristic” -(p. 137). And Smith and Dwight (_Researches in Armenia_, p. 266) say -that they were prevented by clouds from seeing it for three weeks. It is -believed in the country that the Ark still exists on the mountain, access -to which has been forbidden by Divine decree since Noah’s time. A holy -monk called Jacob resolved to convince himself by inspection. But in his -ascent of the mountain he three times was overtaken by sleep, and each -time found that he had unconsciously lost the ground that he had gained -when awake. At last an angel came to him when again asleep, and told him -that his zeal was fruitless, but was to be rewarded by a fragment of -the wood of the Ark, a sacred relic still preserved in the Cathedral of -Echmiazin. (_Parrot_, and _Smith and Dwight_); see also the narrative of -_Guillaume de Rubruk_ (Rubruquis), in _Rec. de Voyages_, iv. p. 387. - -[45] Stories of serpents seem to be rife in Armenia. On the Araxes, -south of Nakhcheván (see note below), is a mountain called the Serpent -Mountain, where serpents are said to collect in such numbers at -certain times, that no man or beast dare approach. (See _Haxthausen’s -Transcaucasia_, pp. 144, 181, 353, etc.) - -[46] The name of the province and town of Nakhcheván, east of Ararat, -signifies “first place of descent, or of lodging.” The antiquity of the -tradition is proved by the fact, that Josephus affirms that the Armenians -call the place where the Ark rested “_the place of descent_;” whilst -Ptolemy supplies the name of Naxuana. (_Smith and Dwight_, p. 255.) - -The place alluded to by Jordanus appears to be Arguri, the only village -upon Ararat. Here Noah is said to have built his altar on the exact spot -now occupied by the church, and it is of the vineyards of Arguri that the -Scripture is believed to speak when it is said that “Noah began to be -an husbandman, and planted a vineyard.” The church is of unascertained -but remote date; and the name of the place signifies (_Argh-urri_) “He -planted the vine.” (_Parrot_, p. 122.) At Nakhcheván “the grapes were -almost unequalled in excellence, and seemed to deserve the honour of -growing on the spot.” (_Smith and Dwight_, p. 256.) Arguri was buried -by an earthquake, accompanied by volcanic indications, July 2nd, 1840. -(_Smith’s Dict. of the Bible, Art. Ararat._) - -[47] The Armenian belief is, that Thaddeus, one of the Seventy, was, -after the Ascension, sent by St. Thomas, according to commands given -him by the Lord, to Abgarus of Edessa, who had written the celebrated -letter. Thaddeus, and Bartholomew who followed him, were successively put -to death by Sanatruk, the heathen nephew of Abgarus. Jude also came to -preach in Armenia, and was put to death in Ormi (Urumia). The mission of -Simon I do not find mentioned, but Chardin states that his body was said -to be preserved in one of the churches. (See _Avdall’s_ Tr. of _Chamich’s -Hist. of Armenia_. Calcutta, 1827, pp. 107-111, and _Smith and Dwight_.) - -[48] The virgin must be _Rhipsime_, said to have been of the house of -Claudius Cæsar, who, with Kayane and thirty-seven other holy virgins, -were put to death in the time of Dioclesian. There are churches dedicated -to R. and K. at Echmiazin. (_Smith and Dwight._) - -[49] Tertal is Tiridates, in Armenian Dertad = Theodosius. (_Smith and -Dwight._) - -[50] St. Gregory, called The Illuminator, born A.D. 257, consecrated -Archbishop of Armenia 302. He is said to have revived (probably -_introduced_) Christianity in Armenia, and, after suffering persecution -at the hands of King Tiridates, converted him and his whole people. The -place alluded to by Jordanus is at the convent of Khor-virab (“Deep -pit”), on the Araxes, under Ararat. Here Gregory is believed to have -been confined in a cave with serpents, and in the endurance of manifold -torments, for fourteen years. (_Smith and Dwight_, p. 273. See also -_Chardin_, p. 251. _Curzon’s Armenia_ has a concise account of the -Armenian church.) - -[51] “The ancient and extensive Dominican mission, which once had its -seat in this province, (Nakhcheván) is now no more. It was commenced -about 1320 by an Italian papal monk of the Dominican order. Such success -attended it that soon nearly thirty Armenian villages embraced the faith -of Rome, and acknowledged subjection to a papal bishop, who after being -consecrated at Rome resided in the village of Aburan, with the title of -Archbishop of Nakhcheván.” (_Smith and Dwight_, p. 257.) - -[52] At this time a Tartar successor of Hulaku. - -[53] This Dead Sea is doubtless the Lake of Urumia, the waters of which -are salter than sea water. It appears to be about ninety miles in length -from north to south. There are no fish in it. It contains several -islands, or peninsulas which are occasionally islands, two of which have -been used as fortresses. In one of these Hulaku the Tartar conqueror of -Baghdad was said to have stored his treasures. Another is said to be “as -old as the days of Zoroaster,” who is believed to have been born in the -vicinity. I do not find tombs mentioned. (_Penny Cyc._ in v. _Azerbijan_, -also _Monteith_ in _Jour. Geog. Soc._ iii. 55, and _Smith and Dwight_, -348.) - -[54] “_Thaurisium._” - -[55] Sebast is doubtless Sivas, called by Marco Polo Sebastos, anciently -Sebasteia (_Smith’s Dict. of Gr. and Rom. Geo._) south of Tokat, and -giving name to a pachalik. The Barcarian mountains appear as _Barchal -Dagh_ running parallel to the Black Sea between Trebizond and Kars. -(_Stieler’s Hand-Atlas_, 43a.) Mogan is _Orogan_ in the original, but, -as we shall see below, this is an error of transcription. The _Plain_ -of Mogan is the great plain extending from the eastern foot of Caucasus -along the Caspian, and stretching to the south of the Cyrus and Araxes. -Here Pompey’s career eastward is said to have been arrested by the -venomous serpents with which the long grass of the plain is infested. The -dread of these serpents still exists. “Their hissing is heard from afar, -and they seem to rise from the grass like fish from the sea”, Kinneir was -told. Here the camp of Heraclius was pitched, as was that of the Tartar -hosts for many months during their invasion of Armenia in the thirteenth -century, and that of Nadir Shah when he placed the crown upon his head. -(_Macd. Kinneir’s Mem. of Persia_, 153; _Avdall’s Hist. of Armenia._) - -[56] The Lake appears to be Gokchai or Sevan, north-east of Erivan. There -is a small island with a monastery upon it. There are many traditions -attached to the monasteries in this vicinity, but I cannot find this one. - -[57] Perhaps Erivan, but I cannot trace the name. - -[58] Sir John Chardin (356) says he may “truly reck’n” the population of -Tauris to be 550,000 persons, and that several in the city would have it -to be double that number! yet he had said just before that it contained -15,000 houses and 15,000 shops, so that 150,000 souls would be a liberal -estimate. It appears now to contain from 30,000 to 50,000. Kinneir -calls it one of the most wretched cities in Persia. Such estimates of -city population are common enough still. Many books and many gentlemen -in India will still tell us that Benares contains half a million, and -that Lucknow before 1857 contained 700,000; the fact being, as regards -Benares, that by _census_ and including its suburbs it contains 171,668; -whilst the estimate for Lucknow was probably five or six times the truth. -I suspect the usual estimate of 900,000 in the city of Madras to be of -equal value. - -[59] At Tabriz “dew is entirely unknown, and not more than two or three -showers fall between March and December. The plain around is very fertile -where irrigated.” (_Penny Cyc._) - -[60] The only manna I have known in India was exuded by a tamarisk; but -it appears to be produced on various shrubs in Persia and the adjoining -countries, camelthorns, tamarisks, and others. And one kind called -_Bed-kisht_ is produced on a species of willow. (_Bed_ signifies a -_willow_.) Some kinds of manna are used as sugar. (See _Pen. Cyc._ in v. -_Manna_.) This authority does not seem to recognize the agency of any -insect in its production. But Macdonald Kinneir (in his _Memoir of the -Persian Empire_, p. 329) has the following note. “Manna is exported from -Moosh, on the Euphrates [west of Lake Van] in considerable quantities. -It is termed _guz_ by the Persians, and found in great quantities in -Louristan, and in the district of Khonsar in Irak. It is taken from a -small shrub, in appearance not unlike a funnel, about four feet in height -and three in diameter at the top. The _guz_ is said to be produced by -small insects, which are seen to move in vast numbers under the small and -narrow leaves of the shrub.—These were always in motion, and continued -to crawl between the bark and the leaves. The _guz_ is collected during -the months of August and September in the following manner. A vessel of -an oval form being placed under the bush as a receptacle, the leaves are -beat every third day with a crooked stick covered with leather. The manna -when first gathered has the tenacity and appearance of gum, but, when -exposed to the heat of 90° of Fahrenheit’s thermometer, it dissolves into -a liquid resembling honey. When mixed with sweetmeat its tenacity resists -the application of the knife, but when suddenly struck it shivers into -pieces.” - -[61] There is a town called in the maps _Ahar_, about fifty miles -north-east of Tabriz, but I cannot find that this was ever considered to -be Ur of the Chaldees. Urfa, which is generally supposed to be Ur, is in -quite another region, more than four hundred miles from Tabriz. - -[62] Wild asses are found in the dry regions from the frontiers of Syria -to the Runn of Cutch, and north to 48° lat. Ferrier mentions herds of -hundreds between Mushid and Herat, and on the banks of the Khashrood, -south of Herat. “They are fleet as deer,” he says. Their flesh is more -delicate than Persian beef, and the Afghans consider it a great delicacy, -as did the old Roman epicures. This species, as I learn from a note -with which Mr. Moore, of the India Museum, has kindly favoured me, is -_Asinus Onager_, the _Kulan_ or _Ghor-khar_ of the Persians. That of -Syria and Northern Arabia is the _Asinus Hemippus_, the Hemionus of -the ancients; whilst the _Kyang_ or _Jiggetai_ (_Equus Hemionus_ of -Pallas, _E. Polyodon_ of Hodgson) inhabits Tibet and thence northward -to southern Siberia; and the true wild ass (_E. asinus_) is indigenous -to north-eastern Africa, and perhaps to south Arabia and the island of -Socotra. - -[63] “_Lapis azurii_,” hod. _lapis lazuli_. Quantities of this are found -in Badakshan. (_Burnes_, _Bokhara_, ii. 205. 8vo ed.) - -[64] _Sic._ Probably L, or LV is intended. - -[65] “_Ferculum et carnem._” - -[66] “_Tobalia._” - -[67] The Afghans exceed the practices here graphically described; for -they, I believe, often expectorate in the hairy sleeve of the _postin_, -which in winter they wear after the fashion of Brian O’Linn, “with the -leather side out and the woolly side in.” Scott Waring (_Tour to Shiraz_, -p. 103) notices the dirty table habits of the Persians. - -[68] The friar’s remarks seem to shew that forks were common in Europe -earlier than is generally represented to be the case. - -[69] No doubt it should be _kīr_, which is bituminous pitch in Persian. -What the parenthesis means I cannot make out. _Pegua_ can scarcely be a -reference to the petroleum of Pegu at this early date? - -[70] Burnes describes the vast fields of soft sand, formed into ridges, -between Bokhara and the Oxus. Their uniformity is remarkable, all -having the shape of a horse-shoe, convex towards the north, from which -the prevailing wind blows. On this side they slope, inside they are -precipitous. The height is from fifteen to twenty feet. “The particles of -sand, moving from one mound to another, wheeling in the eddy or interior -of the semicircle, and having now and then, particularly under the rays -of the sun, much the look of water, an appearance, I imagine, which has -given rise to the opinion of moving sands in the desert.” (_Bokhara_, ii. -pp. 1, 2.) - -Our author may possibly have heard of the _Reg-rawán_, or “flowing sand,” -of the Koh Daman, near Istalif. (See _Wood’s Oxus_, p. 181.) - -[71] It may be gathered from what follows, that Lesser India embraces -Sindh, and probably Mekrán, and India along the coast as far as some -point immediately north of Malabar. Greater India extends from Malabar -very indefinitely to the eastward, for he makes it include Champa -(Cambodia). India Tertia is the east of Africa. - -According to the old Portuguese geographer, whose “Summary of Kingdoms,” -etc., is given by Ramusio, _First India_ (see text, next page), ends at -Mangalore, _Second India_ at the Ganges. - -Marco Polo reverses the titles given by our author. He makes Greater -India extend from Maabar (south part of the Coromandel coast) to -Kesmacoran (Kidj-mekrán or Mekrán), whilst Lesser India stretches from -the Coromandel to Champa. Abyssinia, Marco calls _Middle India_. (See -_Murray’s Polo_, pt. ii. ch. xxxvi.) Benjamin of Tudela speaks of “Middle -India which is called Aden.” Conti says all India is divided into three -parts, the first extending from Persia (Ormus?) to the Indus, the second -from the Indus to the Ganges, the third all beyond. - -It is worth noting that Pliny says it was disputed whether Gedrosia -(Mekrán), etc., belonged to India or to Ariana. (vi. p. 23.) - -[72] I believe this is substantially correct. Sindh is the only province -in India that produces edible dates. A date-palm is found all over India, -but the fruit is worthless. - -[73] Till half-past nine o’clock. “_Quod usque ad mediam tertiam per -solis radios ullâtenus possit desiccari._” “The dews” in Lower Sindh, -says Burnes, “are very heavy and dangerous.” (iii. p. 254.) The fertility -of the country is, however, confined to the tracts inundated or irrigated -from the Indus and its branches. As to the absence of rain, Dr. Lord -says, that “the rainfall registered by Lt. Wood during one year at -Hyderabad was only 2·55 inches, whilst at Larkhana, further north, -a shower of rain which fell after the arrival of Burnes’s party was -universally ascribed to the good fortune of the Firingis, as for three -years, the natives said, rain had scarcely been known.” (_Reports and -Papers on Sindh_, etc.—Calcutta, 1839, p. 61.) - -[74] “_Risis autem comeditur atque sagina in aquâ tantummodo cocta._” - -[75] He is wrong about the non-existence of horses and camels in what he -calls India the Less. - -[76] Five persons to _eat_, that is. But an English gentleman, who is a -coffee planter in the middle of Java, told me that he once cut a jack -(the fruit intended by the bishop), which it took _three_ men to _carry_. -That they grow in Ceylon to 50 lbs. weight at least is testified by -Cordiner and Sir Emerson Tennent. The former says they grow there to two -feet in length, and to the same circumference, which is bigger than I -ever saw them in Bengal. The manner of growing is accurately described in -the next paragraph of the text. - -The jack is, no doubt, the Indian fruit described by Pliny, Book xii. ch. -12, as putting forth its fruit from the bark, and as being remarkable for -the sweetness of its juice, a single one containing enough to satisfy -four persons. The name of the tree, he says, is _pala_, and of the fruit -_Ariena_. The former is possibly the Tamul name, _Pila_, which is also -one of the Malabar names. If, however, Pliny derived the whole of his -information on this fruit, as he appears to derive part of it, from -the historians of the Alexandrian invasion, the name may be merely the -Sanskrit _phala_, a fruit, and it would be a comical illustration of the -persistency of Indian habits of mind. For a stranger in India asking the -question, “What is that?” would almost certainly at this day receive for -reply, “_P’hal hai, khudáwand!_” “It is a _fruit_, my lord!” - -The name _jack_, which we give to the tree and its fruits, is one of -that large class of words which are neither English nor Hindustani, but -_Anglo-Indian_, and the origin of which is often very difficult to trace. -Drury gives _Pilavoo_ as the Malayalim name, but I find that Rheede -(_Hortus Malabaricus_, vol. iii.) gives also _Tsjaka_; and Linschoten, -too, says that the jack is in Malabar called Iaca: so here we have -doubtless the original. - -I was long puzzled by the two species of our author, _Chaqui_ and -_Bloqui_. There are, indeed, two well-known species of artocarpus giving -fruits which are both edible, and have a strong external resemblance, -the jack and the breadfruit. But the breadfruit is _not_ as big, _not_ -as sweet, and does _not_ bear its fruit from the trunk and roots, but -from twigs. Nor is it grown in Malabar, though sometimes, Ainslie says -(_Materia Medica_), imported from Ceylon for sale. No _modern_ authors -that I can find make a clear distinction of kinds of jack. But, on -referring back, we find that all the old authors, who really seem to -have gone into these practical matters with more freshness and sympathy -in native tastes, do so. Thus Linschoten says, “There are two sorts of -them: the best are called _Girasal_, and the common or least esteemed -_Chambasal_, though in fashion and trees there is no difference, save -that the Girasals have a sweeter taste;” and his old commentator, “the -learned Doctor Paludanus, of Enckhuysen,” says, also, there are “two -sorts, and the best is called _Barca_, the other _Papa_, which is not -so good, and yet in handling is soft like the other.” Nearly three -hundred years earlier Ibn Batuta had said, that of the fruits of India -“are those termed _Shaki_ and _Barki_, ... the fruit grows out from the -bottom of the tree, and that which grows nearest to the earth is called -the Barki; it is extremely sweet and well-flavoured in taste; what grows -above this is called the Shaki,” etc. Lastly, we have Rheede, speaking -with authority, “Ceterum arboris hujus ultra triginta numerantur species -ratione fructuum distinctæ, _quæ tamen omnes ad duo referentur genera_; -quorum alterius fructus qui carne succulentâ, gratissimi, mellinique -saporis turgent, _varaka_; at alterius, qui carne flaccidâ, molliori -et minus sapidâ referti sunt, _Tsjakapa_ nuncupantur.” (iii. p. 19.) -Drury, indeed, says, “There are several varieties, but what is called the -Honeyjack is by far the sweetest and best.” - -To conclude this long discourse on a short text, it seems certain that -the _Bloqui_ of our author is the _Barki_ of Ibn Batuta, the _Barka_ of -Paludanus, the _Varaka_ “mellini saporis” of Rheede, and the Honeyjack -of Drury. “He that desireth to see more hereof let him reade _Lodouicus -Romanus_, in his fifth Booke and fifteene Chapter of his Nauigatiouns, -and _Christopherus a Costa_ in his Cap. of _Iaca_, and _Gracia ab Horto_, -in the second Booke and fourth Chapter,” saith the learned Paludanus,—and -so say I, by all means! - -[77] _Amba_ (Pers.), the Mango. Ibn Batuta writes it _’anbâ_ with an -_’ain_, as appears from Lee’s note (p. 104), and the latter translates -it “grape,” which is the meaning of that word I believe in _Arabic_. Our -author’s just description of the flavour of the mango is applicable, -however, only to the finer stocks, and seems to show that the “Bombay -mango” already existed in the thirteenth century. The mango is commonly -believed in Anglo-India to produce boils, which I see was also the belief -in Linschoten’s day. But I agree with his commentator, that, at the time -when the fruit is ripe, “by reason of the great heate and season of the -yeare—many doe fall into the forenamed diseases, although they eate none -of this fruite.” - -[78] This would seem to imply that the orange was not known in Southern -Europe in the author’s time; though there are such things as sweet lemons. - -[79] The Persian name for the coco-nut, and coco-palm. - -[80] So Ibn Batuta—“Of this sort of trees the palm will produce fruit -twelve times in the year, each month supplying a fresh crop: so that you -will see upon the trees the fruit of some large, of others small, of -others dry, and of others green. And this is the case always.” (See p. -176.) - -The account of the coco-palm, though slightly mythicized, is -substantially correct. In the third year of the palm’s growth the fronds -begin to fall, a new frond appearing at the end of every month. Of these -there are twenty-eight, more or less, on a full-grown tree. On a single -tree there are about twelve branches, or spadices, of nuts. Most of the -young fruit falls off, only a few coming to perfection; but as from ten -to fifteen nuts _on an average_ are produced on one branch, a single -tree may produce eighty to one hundred nuts every year. (_Drury’s Useful -Plants of India._) - -[81] This is the _jaggeri_, or palm-sugar, used extensively in southern -India. It is made by boiling down the fresh toddy over a slow fire. -The description of the extraction of the toddy, etc., is substantially -correct. - -[82] “_Omni tempore mundi, et hoc sicut venit._” - -[83] “The leaves are employed for thatching houses, especially in -Malabar.” (_Drury_, p. 152.) - -[84] The well known _coir_. The native practice is to steep the husk -in salt water for eighteen months or two years before beating out the -_coir_; but this has been proved to be injurious. The virtues of _coir_ -are strength, lightness, elasticity, durability, power of standing -sea-water. It is now largely used in England for brushes, mats, carpets, -etc. (_Drury._) - -[85] Persian _Tár_. _Tádí_ is the Teloogoo name, according to -Drury; in Hindustani, _tár_ and _tál_. It is the palmyra (_Borassus -flabelliformis_), a tree found from Malabar along the coast to Bengal, -and thence down the transgangetic coast through Burma and the great -islands, and also up the Ganges to Cawnpore, a little above which it -ceases. The fruit is of no value. The wood is much used for rafters, -etc., and it is better than that of any other Indian palm; but the tree -is chiefly used for the derivation of the liquor to which, as taken from -this and other palms, we give the slightly corrupted name of _toddy_, a -name which in Scotland has received a new application. It is the tree -from which palm-sugar is most generally made. The leaves are used for -making fans (the typical fan being evidently a copy of this leaf), for -writing on, and in some places for thatching, etc. - -[86] _Belluri_ I conceive to be the _Caryota urens_, which, according -to Rheede (_Hortus Malabar._, i.), is called by the Brahmans in Malabar -_birala_. Most of our author’s names seem to be Persian in form; but -there is probably no Persian name for this palm. Richardson, however, has -“_barhal_, name of a tree and its fruit.” This tree yields more toddy -than any other palm, as much as a hundred pints in twenty-four hours. -Much sugar is made from it, especially in Ceylon. It also affords a -sago, and a fibre for fishing lines, known in England as “Indian gut.” A -woolly stuff found at the springing of the fronds, is said by Drury to -be used for caulking. I may add that it makes an excellent _amadou_ for -smokers; but the specific name does not come from this fact, as I have -heard suggested, but from the burning acridity of the fruit when applied -to the tongue. The _caryota_, with its enormous jagged fronds, and huge -pendulous bunches of little bead-like berries, is a very beautiful -object. The fruit is actually used for beads by the Mahomedans. Buchanan -(_Mysore_, etc., ii, 454) says its leaves are the favourite food of the -elephant, and that its sugar is superior to that of the palmyra, but -inferior to that of the cocoa nut. - -[87] The banyan: - - “Such as at this day, to Indians known - In Malabar or Decan, spreads her arms - Branching so broad and long, that in the ground - The bended twigs take root, and daughters grow - About the mother-tree, a pillared shade - High over-arched, and echoing walks between: - There oft the Indian herdsman, shunning heat, - Shelters in cool, and tends his pasturing herds - At loopholes cut through thicket shade.” - - (_Paradise Lost_, b. ix.) - -Which noble lines are almost an exact versification of Pliny’s -description (xii, 11). Drury quotes Roxburgh as mentioning banyans, the -vertical shadow of which had a circumference of five hundred yards. Just -about half this size is the largest I have seen, near Hushyárpúr in the -Northern Punjab. It is remarkable in some of the largest of these trees, -that you cannot tell which has been the original and “mother-tree,” -that having probably decayed and disappeared. The age of these trees -is sometimes by no means so great as first impressions suggest. There -is a very fine one in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta, (its exact size -I do not remember, but the shade is not less than a hundred and eighty -to two hundred feet across), whereof the garden tradition runs, that it -originated in Roxburgh’s time, _i.e._, eighty or ninety years ago. It -has, however, been carefully tended and _ex_tended, the vertical fibres -being protected by bamboo tubes when young. It is said to have grown -originally in the crown of a date tree, as often happens. - -[88] True in a general way, but with exceptions, specific and local. - -[89] _Siya-gosh_ (black-ear), the Persian name of the lynx. I have not -been able to hear of a _white_ lynx. The lynx of the Dekkan, which is -probably meant (_felis caracal_), has only the under part white, the back -being a pale reddish brown. Its tenacity is a noted feature. - -[90] “_Quod vocatur rinocerunta_”! The rhinoceros is not now, I believe, -found in any part of India south (or west) of the Ganges; but it has -become extinct in my own time in the forests of Rajmahl, on the right -bank of that river; and very possibly extended at one time much further -west, though our author’s statement is too vague to build upon, and -scarcely indicates personal knowledge of the animal. - -[91] Two-headed and even three-headed serpents might be suggested by -the portentous appearance of a cobra with dilated hood and spectacles, -especially if the spectator were (as probably would be the case) in a -great fright. But for _five_ heads I can make no apology. - -[92] This has puzzled me sorely, and I sought it vainly among Tamul and -Malayalim synonyms. At the last moment the light breaks in upon me. It -is, Fr., _cocatrix_; Ital., _calcatrice_; Anglicè, a _cockatrice_! - -[93] Polo says: “Here and throughout all India the birds and beasts are -different from ours, except one bird, which is the quail.” (iii, 20.) - -[94] A literally accurate description of the great Indian bat, or flying -fox. They generally cluster on some great banyan tree. These, I presume, -are what Marco Polo quaintly calls “bald owls which fly in the night: -they have neither wings (?) nor feathers, and are as large as an eagle.” -(iii, 20.) There is a good account of the flying fox, and an excellent -cut, in Tennent’s _Nat. History of Ceylon_. On the Indiarubber trees at -the Botanic Gardens near Kandy, they “hang in such prodigious numbers -that frequently large branches give way beneath their accumulated -weight.” (p. 16.) Shall I be thought to be rivalling my author in the -recital of marvels, if I say that in 1845 I saw, near Delhi, large -branches which had been broken off by the accumulated weight—of _locusts_ -a few days before? So all the peasantry testified. - -[95] Probably some kind of jungle-fowl, such as _Gallus Sonneratii_. -Pheasants are not found in southern India. - -[96] _Spatham_, a straight sword (?); but a contemptuous expression is -evidently intended. Polo says: “The people go to battle with lance and -shield, entirely naked; yet are they not valiant and courageous, but mean -and cowardly.” - -[97] Is not this short and accurate statement the first account of the -Parsis in India, and of their strange disposal of the dead? - -[98] The _Domra_ or _Dóm_, one of the lowest Indian castes, and supposed -to represent one of the aboriginal races. They are to this day, in Upper -India, the persons generally employed to remove carcases, and to do the -like jobs; sometimes also as hangmen. In the Dekkan they seem, according -to Dubois (p. 468), who calls them _Dumbars_, to be often tumblers, -conjurors, and the like. - -[99] Ginger is cultivated in all parts of India. That of Malabar is best. -(_Drury._) - -[100] _Carrobiæ_,—referring, I presume, to the carob of the Mediterranean -(_Ceratonia siliqua_). I do not know what he means unless it be -tamarinds, which are leguminous pods with some analogy to the carobs -of the Mediterranean. The _trees_ may often be called stupendous; but -this seems scarcely to be his meaning. The European name is Arabic, -_támar-ul-Hind_ (date of India), as Linschoten long ago pointed out. - -[101] _Cassia fistula_ of Linnæus, if that be what is meant, is found -in the Travancore forests, and probably all over India. Its beautiful, -pendulous racemes of yellow flowers, shewing something like a Brobdignag -laburnum, make it a favourite in the gardens of Upper India. It affords a -laxative medicine, and is given by Milburn among the exports of western -India. The long, cylindrical pods, sometimes two feet long, probably give -the specific name. It is possible, however, that the bishop did not mean -_C. fistula_, but _cassia lignea_, an inferior cinnamon, which grows in -Malabar forests, and was at one time largely exported from Calicut and -the other ports. Barbosa mentions it as _canella selvatica_. Linschoten -says that it was worth only about one-fifth of the Ceylon cinnamon. It is -perhaps the cassia of Pliny. It is remarkable however that he says the -choice cassia was called by the barbarians by the name of _lada_; and -_lada_ is the generic name which the Malays give to all the species of -pepper, the word signifying _pungent_. (See _Drury_; _Crawfurd’s Malay -Dict._; and _Bohn’s Pliny_, xii, 43.) - -[102] This is a remarkable testimony to the character of the Hindus -when yet uninjured by foreign domination or much foreign intercourse. -M. Polo says the Abraiamain (Brahmans) “are the best and most honest of -all merchants, and would not on any account tell a lie” (p. 304). Rabbi -Benjamin says also, “This nation is very trustworthy in matters of trade, -and whenever foreign merchants enter their port, three secretaries of the -king immediately repair on board their vessels, write down their names, -and report them to him. The king thereupon grants them security for their -property, which they may even leave in the open fields without any guard” -(_Asher’s Itinerary_ of R. Benj. of Tud., p. 138 _et seq._). There are -many other passages, both in ancient and mediæval writers, giving an -extravagantly high character for integrity and veracity to the Hindus, a -character not very often deserved by them, and never ascribed to them, -now-a-days. See some remarks on this subject in _Elphinstone’s History_, -book iii. ch. xi. - -It is curious, however, that, with reference to the very district of -Travancore, which now includes Quilon, where the bishop’s experience must -have chiefly lain, two English Residents have borne testimony lamentably -opposed to his account of the character of the people in former times. -One of these declares that “he never knew a people so destitute of truth -and honesty, or so abandoned to vice and corruption”; the other asserts -that “in no part of the world are men to be found to whose habits and -affections the practice of vice is so familiar” (_Hamilton’s Desc. -Hindost._, ii. 315). - -[103] Says Marco, “The heat of the sun can scarcely be endured; if you -put an egg into any river, it will be boiled before you have gone any -great distance.” (iii. 25.) - -[104] The reason of the reference to Multán is obscure. The allusion -would seem to be to the conquest of the Carnatic and Malabar by the -generals of the Khilji sovereigns of Delhi, Alá-ud-din and Mubárik (A.D. -1310-1319). The Khiljis were Turks by descent. Mooltan was at this time -subject to Delhi (_Elphinstone’s History_, pp. 343, 348, and _Briggs’s -Ferishta_). But, perhaps, the “not long since” has a wider import, and -refers to the conquests and iconoclasms of the great Mahmúd of Ghazni, -300 years before. Indeed, he is here speaking of the Lesser India, _i.e._ -of Sindh, Gujerat, and the Konkan, the scene of some of Mahmúd’s most -memorable expeditions. Mahmúd coming from Ghazni would come _through_ -Multán, and indeed he took that city several times. - -[105] Perhaps a reference to the notions of Mahomedans about the latter -days. But I think I have read of indications of this belief among Hindus, -though I cannot quote them. This one is remarkable at so early a date. - -[106] I need scarcely say that by Saracens he means Mahomedans, just as -these were called _Moors_ by our people in India in the last century, -and by some classes of Europeans perhaps to our own day. So also the -Prayer-book, in the collect for Good Friday, speaks of “Jews, TURKS, -infidels, and heretics.” - -[107] “_Planeta._” - -[108] Somewhat obscure. “_Isti faciunt idola ferè ad similitudinem omnium -rerum idolotrarum animantium; habent desuper deum suum, ad similitudinem -suam._” - -[109] Apart from the Brahminical theosophies, the expressions of Hindus -generally, when _religious_ (not superstitious) feeling or expression is -drawn out, by sorrow or the like, are often purely Theistic. _Parmeswar_ -or _Bhagwán_ in such cases is evidently meant to express the One -Almighty, and no fabled divinity. But the old geographer in Ramusio makes -the singular assertion that “all the country of Malabar believes in the -Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and this beginning at Cambay and -ending at Bengal”. Conti says the same at Ava, but _he_ was doubtless -misled by the Buddhist triad, _Buddha_, _Dharma_, _Sangha_—the Divine -person, the Law, and the Congregation. - -[110] This does not agree in any way with any version of the Hindu -mythical chronology that I know of. - -[111] It would go hard with a man yet in a Hindu state who should kill an -ox. It was capital under the Sikhs. - -[112] “Whoever is most deeply tinted is honoured in proportion” (_M. -Polo_, p. 304). So, among the flat-nosed Mongols, Rubruquis says, “_et -quæ minus habet de naso, illa pulchrior reputatur!_” - -[113] Than the bishop’s description thus far I doubt if a better is -to be found till long after his time. The numbers of men represented -to be carried on the _hauda_ seem not very credible to us and must be -exaggerated, but all ancient accounts do speak of much larger numbers -than we now-a-days are accustomed to put upon elephants under any -circumstances. - -[114] “A very pious animal,” as a German friend in India said to me, -misled by the double sense of his vernacular _fromm_. - -[115] _Brazil._ This is the sappan-wood, affording a red dye, from a -species of _cæsalpina_ found in nearly all tropical Asia, from Malabar -eastward. The name of brazil wood is now appropriated to that (derived -from another species of caesalpina) which comes from Brazil, and which, -according to Macculloch, gives twice as much dye from the same weight of -wood. The history of the names here is worthy of note. First, _brazil_ is -the name of the Indian wood in commerce. Then the great country is called -_Brazil_, because a somewhat similar wood is found abundantly there. And -now the Indian wood is robbed of its name, which is appropriated to that -found in a country of the New World, and is supposed popularly to be -derived from the name of that country. I do not know the origin of the -word _brazil_. Sappan is from the Malay name (_sapang_). - -[116] “_Lambruscæ._” - -[117] The black pepper vine is indigenous in the forests of Malabar and -Travancore (the districts which the Bishop has in his eye); and the -Malabar pepper is acknowledged to be the best that is produced. The -vines are planted at the base of trees with rough bark, the mango and -others, and will climb twenty or thirty feet if allowed. After being -gathered, the berries are dried on mats in the sun, turning from red to -black. Pepper was for ages _the_ staple article of export to Europe from -India, and it was with it that Vasco de Gama loaded his ships on his -first voyage. A very interesting article on pepper will be found in that -treasury of knowledge, Crawfurd’s _Dictionary of the Archipelago_. - -The Bishop’s mention of “long pepper” shews confusion, probably in his -amanuensis or copyist; for long pepper is the produce of a different -genus (_Chavica_), which is _not_ a vine, but a shrub, whose stems are -annual. The chemical composition and properties are nearly the same as -those of black pepper. Crawfurd draws attention to the fact that, by -Pliny’s account, _piper longum_ bore between three and four times the -price of black pepper in the Roman market. (_Drury_ in voc.—_Crawfurd’s -Dict._) Though long pepper is now cultivated in Malabar, it was not so, -or at least not _exported_, in the sixteenth century. Linschoten says -expressly that the “long pepper groweth onely in Bengala and Java.” -(p. 111.) Its price at Rome was probably therefore a fancy one, due to -its rarity. It is curious that Pliny supposed pepper to grow in pods, -and that the long pepper was the immature pod picked and prepared for -the market. He corrects a popular error that ginger was the root of -the pepper tree (bk. xii). Ibn Batuta, like our Bishop, contradicts -what “some have said, that they boil it in order to dry it,” as without -foundation. But their predecessor, R. Benjamin, says—“the pepper is -originally white, but when they collect it, they put it in basins and -pour hot water upon it; it is then exposed to the heat of the sun,” etc. - -[118] The cinnamon must have been the wild cinnamon or cassia. There -is an article in Indian commerce called “cassia buds,” bearing some -resemblance to cloves, and having the flavour of cinnamon. It is said by -some to be the unexpanded flower of the Laurus cassia, but, strange to -say, this seems still undetermined. (See _Penny Cyc._) - -[119] Polo says the islands of India are estimated at 12,700 inhabited -and uninhabited (iii, 37), and those of the China Sea at 7,448 (iii, 5). -The Lakkadives are supposed to derive their name from Laksha or Lakh = -100,000. - -[120] Ceylon, called by Polo Seilan, and the same by Ibn Batuta. - -[121] The gorgeous lories of the Archipelago must have been imported to -Quilon, and have been here in the Bishop’s remembrance. - -[122] No doubt the large flying squirrel, which is found in Malabar and -Ceylon as well as in Eastern India. - -[123] The bandicoot; _Mus Malabaricus_, or _Mus giganticus_. The name -is said by Sir E. Tennent (_Nat. Hist. of Ceylon_, p. 44) to be from -the Teloogoo _Pandi-koku_, “Pig-rat.” “This rat is found in many places -on the coast of Coromandel, in Mysore, and in several parts of Bengal -between Calcutta and Hurdwar. It is a most mischievous animal, burrows -to a great depth, and will pass under the foundations of granaries and -store-houses if not carefully laid.” (_General Hardwicke_ in _Linnæan -Trans._, vii., quoted in _Pen. Cyc._, article _Muridæ_.) The animal -figured by Hardwicke was a female; its total length was 26¼ inches, of -which the tail was 13 inches; and the weight was 2 pounds 11½ ounces. -This is not quite so big as a fox, though the foxes in India _are_ -very small. As an exaggeration, it is far from a parallel to that of -Herodotus, who speaks (bk. iii.) of _ants_ in India as big as foxes. -A story which reminds one of the question of a young Scotch lady just -arrived in the Hoogly, when she saw an elephant for the first time, “Wull -yon be what’s called a _musqueetae_?” - -[124] The Talipat (_Corypha umbraculifera_), or great fan-palm, abundant -in Ceylon, and found in the southern part of the peninsula, in Burma, and -in the Malay islands, but scarcely known in Bengal. The leaves, according -to Sir J. E. Tennent, have sometimes an area of two hundred square feet. - -[125] “The King [of Ceylon] has the most beautiful ruby that ever was -or can be in the whole world. It is the most splendid object on earth, -and seems to glow like fire; it is of such value as money could scarcely -purchase.” (_Polo_, iii. 17). - -“I also saw in the possession of the King [of Ceylon] a saucer made of -ruby, as large as the palm of the hand, in which he kept oil of aloes. I -was much surprised at it, when the king said to me, ‘We have much larger -than this.’” (_Ibn Batuta_, p. 187). - -[126] “_De pannis quos emunt faciunt ad modum cortinarum parietes._” - -[127] “_Jana_,” by mistranscription doubtless. - -[128] His Java vaguely represents the Archipelago generally, with some -special reference to Sumatra. - -[129] Polo, in one chapter on Sumatra, tells how stuffed pygmies were -manufactured for the western markets by shaving monkeys, “for neither -in India, nor in any other country however savage, are there men so -small as these pretended ones.” Yet, in another chapter, his incredulity -gives way, and he tells of hairy men with tails, who remain in the -mountains, never visiting the towns. No doubt the orang-utang, which -exists in Sumatra, is at the bottom of these pygmy stories. The pygmies -and cannibals together identify Sumatra as the scene of one of Sindbad’s -adventures; not the Andamans, as a reviewer in the _Athenæum_ lately said. - -[130] This seems to be a jumble of the myths about the spice-groves and -the upas tree. - -[131] The cubeb (_Piper cubeba_ and _P. caricum_) is the only one of the -spices named which grows in Java proper. In those days it was probably -exported as a condiment chiefly. This statement that pepper was not -produced in the islands confirms the inference of the sagacious Crawfurd, -that it is exotic in Sumatra. (See his _Dict. of the Archip._, article -_Pepper_.) - -[132] In Sumatra, we read, “Man’s flesh, if it be fat, is eaten as -ordinarily there as beefe in our country. Marchants comming vnto this -region for traffique do vsually bring to them fat men, selling them vnto -the inhabitants as we sel hogs, who immediately kil and eate them.” -(_Odoricus_, in Hakluyt, vol. ii.) - -“In one part of the island, called _Batech_, the inhabitants eat human -flesh,” etc. (_Conti_ in _India in the Fifteenth Century_, p. 9.) The -cannibalism of certain tribes in Sumatra is noticed with more or less -exaggeration by several other old travellers, and has been confirmed -in the present century. The tribe is that of the Battas or Battaks, as -correctly named by Conti, a race presenting the singular anomaly of -Anthropophagi with a literature. Some have supposed that they may be the -cannibal _Paddaei_ of Herodotus (iii. 99). It is not impossible, for the -more we learn the further goes back the history of Eastern navigation. - -[133] “Now, in all this province of Maabar, there is not a tailor, for -the people go naked at every season. The air is always so temperate, that -they wear only a piece of cloth round the middle. The king is dressed -just like the others, except that his cloth is finer, and he wears a -necklace full set with rubies, etc. He wears also round three parts -both of his arms and legs, bracelets of gold, full of goodly stones and -pearls.” (_Polo_, iii. 20.) - -[134] For the continued existence of this remarkable custom of -inheritance among the Nairs of Malabar, and for a description of -the singular relations of the sexes out of which it springs, see a -statement in Mr. Markham’s late _Travels in Peru and India_, p. 345. I -am collecting, for another paper, the various examples of this law of -inheritance in detail, and will only here mention that it exists, or -has existed, also in Canara, (but there derived from the Nairs); among -the aborigines of Hispaniola, and tribes of New Granada and Bogota; -among negro tribes of the Niger; among certain sections of the Malays -of Sumatra; in the royal family of Tipura, and among the Kasias of the -Sylhet mountains (both east of Bengal); in a district of Ceylon adjoining -Bintenne; in Madagascar; in the Fiji islands; and among the Hurons and -Natchez of North America. - -[135] Barbosa says that the King of Quilacare (Coilacaud), a city near -Cape Comorin, after reigning twelve years, always sacrificed himself to -an idol. See also _Odoricus_, in Hakluyt, ii. 161. The singular narrative -in the text reminds us of Sir Jonah Barrington’s story of the Irish -mower, who, making a dig at a salmon in a pool with the butt end of his -scythe, which was over his shoulder, dropt his own head into the water. -There is a remarkably parallel story in _Ibn Batuta_. When he was at the -court of the pagan king of Mul-Java (which is certainly not Java, as the -editors make it, but, as I hope to show elsewhere, Cambodia, or some -country on the main in that quarter), he says, “I one day saw, in the -assembly of this prince, a man with a long knife in his hand, which he -placed upon his own neck; he then made a long speech, not a word of which -I could understand; he then firmly grasped the knife, and its sharpness, -and the force with which he urged it, were such that he severed his -head from his body, and it fell on the ground. I was wondering much at -the circumstance, when the king said to me: ‘Does any one among you do -such a thing as this?’ I answered, ‘I never saw one do so.’ He smiled, -and said: ‘These, our servants, do so out of their love to us.’ One who -had been present at the assembly, told me that the speech he made was -a declaration of his love to the sultan, and that on this account he -had killed himself, just as his father had done for the father of the -present king, and his grandfather for the king’s grandfather.” (_Lee’s -Ibn Batuta_, p. 205.) Also we are told by Abu Zaid al Hasan, in Reinaud’s -_Relation des Voyages faits par les Arabes_, etc. (Paris, 1845), how a -young man of India, tying his hair to a great elastic bamboo stem, which -was pulled down to the ground, cut his own head off, telling his friends -to watch that they might see and hear how the head would _laugh_, as it -sprung aloft with the resilient bamboo (i. 124). I wish I could relate, -with the interesting detail with which it was told to me, a narrative -which I heard from my friend Lieut.-Colonel Keatinge, V.C., of the Bombay -Artillery. When encamped near a certain sacred rock on the Nerbudda, in -the province of Nimar which was under his charge, a stalwart young man -was brought to him, who had come thither from a distance, for the purpose -of sacrificing himself by casting himself from the cliff, in fulfilment -of a vow made by his own mother before his birth, in case she should, -after long sterility, have a living son. After long remonstrance Colonel -Keatinge at last succeeded in convincing him that it would be quite -lawful to sacrifice a goat instead, and this having been done he departed -with a relieved mind. - -[136] As Quilon is between 8° and 9° of north latitude this is somewhat -overstated. - -[137] So Polo says that at Guzerat “the north star rose to the apparent -height of six cubits”. This way of estimating celestial declinations -appears to convey some distinct meaning to simple people, and even to -some by no means illiterate Europeans. I remember once in India, when -looking out for Venus, which was visible about two p.m., a native servant -directed me to look “about one bamboo length from the moon;” and a young -Englishman afterwards told me that he had seen it “about five feet from -the moon.” - -[138] “_Ibi videntur influentiæ oculo ad oculum, ita quod de nocte -respicere est gaudiosum._” - -[139] “_Astrologo._” - -[140] Perhaps the good bishop by _infernales_ does not mean _infernal_, -but only _inferior_. Yet the expression reminds us of the constant strain -of oriental tradition, which represents the aborigines under the aspect -of _Rakshasas_ or Demons. The reference is to the various forest tribes -of the Peninsula, who represent either the Dravidian races unmodified -by civilization, (whether Hindu or pre-Hindu), or some yet antecedent -races. Dubois, speaking generally of the wild forest tribes of the south, -says, “In the rainy season they shelter themselves in caverns, hollow -trees, and clefts of the rocks; and in fine weather they keep the open -field. They are almost entirely naked. The women wear nothing to conceal -their nakedness but some leaves of trees stitched together, and bound -round their waists,” etc. (473.) And Mr. Markham describes the Poliars, -a race of wild and timid men of the woods in the Pulney Hills, east of -Cochin, who are possibly the very people whom Jordanus had in his eye, -as being said to have no habitations, but to run through the jungle from -place to place, to sleep under rocks, and live on wild honey and roots. -They occasionally trade with the peasantry, who place cotton and grain -on some stone, and the wild creatures, as soon as the strangers are out -of sight, take these and put honey in their place. But they will let no -one come near them. (_Peru and India_, p. 404.) These wild races were no -doubt in the mind’s eye of a little Hindu, who, during the examination -of a native school by a late governor of Madras (now again occupying an -eminent position in India), on being asked what became of the original -inhabitants of Britain at the Saxon conquest? replied, “They fled into -Wales and Cornwall, and other remote parts, where they exist as a wild -and barbarous people to this day!” The little Hindu was not aware that— - - “By Pol, _Tre_, and Pen - You may know the Cornish men.” - -[141] This is the practice of certain solitary wasps and kindred species, -both in Europe and India (see _Kirby and Spence_, Letter xi., etc.). The -spiders, etc., form a store of food for the use of the larvæ when hatched. - -[142] “_Venas lapidum._” - -[143] The most remarkable operation of white ants that I have heard of -was told me by a scientific man, and I believe may be depended on. Having -a case of new English harness, which he was anxious to secure from the -white ants, he moved it about six inches from the wall, and placed it on -stone vessels filled with water (as is often done), so that he considered -it quite isolated and safe. On opening the case some time after he found -the harness ruined, and on looking behind he saw that the white ants had -actually projected their “crust” across the gap from the wall, so as to -reach their prey by a tubular bridge. Here is engineering design as well -as execution! The ants have apparently a great objection to working under -the light of day, but that they “incontinently die” is a mistake. - -[144]? “_Et sic se ingerunt sicut canes._” This appears to refer to the -common rufous kite, abundant all over India. Of this, or a kindred kite, -Sir J. E. Tennent says, “The ignoble birds of prey, the kites, keep close -by the shore, and hover round the returning boats of the fishermen, to -feast on the fry rejected from the nets” (_Nat. Hist. of C._, p. 246). -The action described in the text is quite that of the Indian kite. -I recollect seeing one swoop down upon a plate, which a servant was -removing from the breakfast table in camp, and carry off the top of a -silver muffineer, which however it speedily dropped. - -[145] This may be the bird spoken of in the latter part of the next note, -but I think it is probably the _Kulang_ (of Bengal), or great crane -(_Grus cinerea_), which does travel at night, with a wailing cry during -its flight. - -[146] “_Ut ego audivi._” Ambiguum est, an ipse episcopus D⸺m loquentem -audivisset? Not many years ago, an eccentric gentleman wrote from Sikkim -to the secretary of the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, stating that, on the -snows of the mountains there, were found certain mysterious footsteps, -_more than thirty or forty paces asunder_, which the natives alleged to -be _Shaitan’s_. The writer at the same time offered, if Government would -give him leave of absence for a certain period, etc., to go and trace -the author of these mysterious vestiges, and thus this strange creature -would be discovered _without any expense to Government_. The notion of -catching Shaitan without any expense to Government was a sublime piece -of Anglo-Indian tact, but the offer was not accepted. Our author had, -however, in view probably the strange cry of the Devil-bird, as it is -called in Ceylon. “The Singhalese regard it literally with horror, and -its scream by night in the vicinity of a village is bewailed as the -harbinger of impending calamity.” “Its ordinary note is a magnificent -clear shout, like that of a human being, and which can be heard at a -great distance, and has a fine effect in the silence of the closing -night. It has another cry like that of a hen just caught; but the sounds -which have earned for it its bad name, and which I have heard but once to -perfection, are indescribable, the most appalling that can be imagined, -and scarcely to be heard without shuddering; I can only compare it to -a boy in torture, whose screams are stopped by being strangled.” Mr. -Mitford, from whom Sir E. Tennent quotes the last passage, considers it -to be a _Podargus_ or night-hawk, rather than the brown owl as others -have supposed. (_Tennent’s Nat. Hist. of Ceylon_, 246-8.) - -[147] Champa is the Malay name of the coast of Cambodia, and appears in -some form in our maps. Jordanus may have derived his information about -those countries from his brother friar, Odoricus, who visited Champa, and -mentions the king’s having 10,004 elephants. Late travellers in Cambodia -use almost the expression in the text in speaking of the habitual -employment of elephants in that country (_e.g._, see Mr. King, in _Jour. -Geog. Soc._ for 1860, p. 178). - -[148] This is evidently drawn from the life. Compare the account of -elephant taming in Burma in the _Mission to Ava in 1855_, pp. 103-5, and -the authors there quoted. - -[149] The number _twelve_ is only general and conventional. Ibn Batuta -says there were twelve kings in Malabar alone, and even a greater number -are alluded to by some of the old travellers. It is extremely difficult -to trace these kingdoms, both from the looseness of the statements and -want of accessible histories of the states of Southern India, and from -that absence of any distinction between really substantial monarchies and -mere principalities of small account, which may be noticed in Polo and -the other travellers of the time as well as in our author. - -Telenc, however, he speaks of as a potent and great kingdom. This must -have been the kingdom of interior Telingana, called _Andra_, the capital -of which was Warangól, eighty miles north-east of Hyderabad, and which -was powerful and extensive at the end of the thirteenth century. It -was shortly afterwards invaded by the armies of the king of Delhi; the -capital was taken in 1332, and the sovereignty at a later date merged in -the Mussulman kingdom of Golkonda. - -There does not seem to have been any very great kingdom in the MAHRATTA -country at this time, and perhaps this is the reason why he there speaks -of the kingdom, not of the king. The most powerful princes were the rajas -of Deogiri (afterwards Daulutabad), of the Yadu family. Their dynasty was -subverted by the Mahommedans in 1317. I believe there is no mention of -the Mahrattas by the Mussulman historians till just about our author’s -time. - -COLUMBUM, or Kulam, we have disposed of in the preface. We see here that -the kingdom included (part at least of) MOHEBAR, the Maabar of Marco -Polo and of Ibn Batuta, _i.e._, the southern regions of the Coromandel -coast; (see Preface, p. xvi). The name is apparently Arabic (_Ma’abar_—a -ferry), in reference to the passage or ferry to Ceylon. The king, whose -name was _Lingua_, may probably have been connected with the sect of -the _Lingáyets_ still existing in Southern India, whose members wear a -representation of the Lingam or Sivaite emblem round their necks, and -have many peculiar practices. He was certainly a Nair, as appears from -what Jordanus has said of the law of succession. And among the rajas of -Coorg, who were both Nairs and Lingáyets, we find the name Linga borne -by several during the last century. (Compare _Markham’s Peru and India_; -_Hamilton’s Hindostan_, ii. 288, etc.) - -I cannot trace any particulars of a king of Molepoor or Molepatam. But -the only pearl fishery on the Indian main is at _Tuticorin_, about ninety -miles north-east of Cape Comorin, and near this there is a place given -by Hamilton, called Mooloopetta (= Mooloopatam), which may probably be -the seat of the king alluded to. He was most likely the same as the -king of Cail, spoken of by Marco Polo; that place being apparently -now represented by Coilpatam, a small seaport of Tinnevelly, in this -immediate vicinity. This appears from Barbosa, who, at the beginning -of the sixteenth century, states precisely that Cail was ninety miles -from Cape Comorin, and that it was the seat of a great pearl market and -fishery. - -BATIGALA, or Batikala, which, he says, had a Saracen king, is a port of -Canara, fifty-five miles north of Mangalore; it is called Batcul, or -Batcole, in English maps. It is not mentioned by Ibn Batuta, the nearest -authority in time; but he does state that at Hinaur (Hunáwur or Onore), -a port a little to the north of Baticala, the people were Moslem, and -their king “one of the best of princes,” one _Jamál ad-Dín Mahommed Ibn -Hasan_, to whom Malabar generally paid tribute, dreading his bravery by -sea, (which means, I suppose, that this excellent prince was a pirate). -Very probably this was the king of Batigala to whom Jordanus refers. He -was, however, himself “subject to an infidel king, whose name was Horaib” -(_Lee’s Ibn Batuta_, p. 166), doubtless the king of Narsinga or Bisnagur, -whom Jordanus omits to mention. Two centuries later Barbosa describes -Batticala as a great place, where many merchants trafficked, and where -were many _Moors_ and Gentiles, great merchants. And the “_Summary of -Kingdoms_,” in _Ramusio_, says the king of Baticula was then a Gentile -Canarese, “greater than him of Honor;” the governor, however, being a -Moorish eunuch, named Caipha. Later in the sixteenth century, Vincent Le -Blanc describes it as still a fine place, and one of great trade. - -The great king of Molebar, or MALABAR, is, I suppose, the Samudra Raja, -or Zamorin of the Portuguese, whose capital was at Calicut. - -_Singuyli_ is a nut hard to crack. Our friar’s contemporary, Odoricus, -calls the two chief ports of the pepper country in his day _Flandrina_ -and _Cyncilim_. The former is no doubt the _Fandaraina_ of Ibn Batuta, “a -large and beautiful place,” the Colam Pandarani of Ramusio’s Geographer, -lying a little north of Calicut, but not marked in our modern maps. (The -lying Mandevill says it was called Flandrina after Flanders by Ogero the -Dane, who conquered those parts!) Cyncilim I suspect to be _Kain Kulam_ -or _Cai Colam_, one of the old ports a few miles north of Quilon, and -formerly a little kingdom. Singuyli is not very like Kain Kulam, but -Cyncilim is somewhat like both; and the position in which he mentions it, -between Calicut and Quilon, would suit. - -As for _Chopa_, I suspect it to be a misreading (Chãpa, read as Chopa), -for CHAMPA, whereby he seems to mean hazily India ultra Gangem in -general, though the name belongs to Cambodia. - -[150] India Tertia is apparently Eastern Africa, south of Abyssinia. - -[151] So far we have the old Herodotean myth (_Her._, iii. 116), which -Milton has rendered into stately verse— - - “As when a gryphon in the wilderness - With winged course, o’er hill or moory dale, - Pursues the Arimaspian, who by stealth - Had from his wakeful custody purloined - The guarded gold”⸺ - -But the scene has been transferred from the north of Europe to Æthiopia. -The rest of the fable I cannot trace. - -[152] A dissertation on Prester John, and the confusions which -transferred a Christian prince of Central Asia to Central Africa, will be -found in M. D’Avezac’s preface to _Carpini_, in the volume from which we -are translating. - -[153] For the Roc see _Marco_, iii. 35; _Ibn Batuta_ (in _Lee_), p. 222; -Sindbad the Sailor, and Aladdin! See also Mr. Major’s preface to _India -in the Fifteenth Century_. - -[154] “_Etiam et medullâ._” - -[155] “_Istud ales_”! - -[156] _Viverra Indica_, the civet cat, seems to be found over a great -part of Asia and Africa. The perfume is secreted from very peculiar -glands, existing in both sexes; and in North Africa, where the animals -are kept for the purpose, the secretion is scraped from the pouch with -an iron spatula, about twice a week (_Penny Cyclop._). But the text is -confirmed by Sir E. Tennent, who says that the Tamils in Northern Ceylon, -who also keep the animal for its musk, collect this from the wooden bars -of the cage, on which it rubs itself (_Nat. Hist. Ceylon_, p. 32). - -[157] It is a Ceylonese story, according to Tennent, that the cobra’s -stomach sometimes contains a stone of inestimable price. The cerastes or -horned adder is now well known. - -[158] _Ambergris_, a substance found chiefly in warm climates, floating -on the surface of the sea or thrown on the coasts. It was formerly -believed to be the exudation of a tree, but is now considered to be a -morbid animal concretion, having been found in the intestinal canal of -the sperm whale. It is found usually in small pieces, but some times -in lumps of fifty to one hundred pounds weight. The best comes from -Madagascar, Surinam, and Java. It is opaque, of a bright grey colour, -softish, and when rubbed or heated exhales an agreeable odour. It is -inflammable; and is used as a perfume. (_Penny Cyclop._ and _Macculloch’s -Commercial Dictionary_.) - -[159] This strange myth is in _Marco Polo_ (Part iii. c. 23). He -represents the islands to be “full five hundred miles out at sea,” south -of Mekrán. The people of Sumatra believe that the inhabitants of Engano, -a small island south of Bencoolen, are all females, and, like the mares -of ancient story, are impregnated by the wind. (_Marsden’s Sumatra._) - -[160] This is probably a legendary notice of the Andaman islanders, -whom Polo represents as “having a head, teeth, and jaws like those of -a mastiff dog” (iii. c. 16). And Ibn Batuta, describing the people of -“Barahnakár” (under which name he seems to have mixed up the stories of -the Andamans which he had heard, with his experience of some port on the -main at which he had touched on his way from Bengal to Sumatra), says, -“Their men are of the same form with ourselves, except that their mouths -are like those of dogs; _but the women have mouths like other folks_” -(_Lee’s Trans._, p. 198). The stories of the Andaman islanders are as -old as Ptolemy, whose _Agmatæ_ (compare Polo’s _Angaman_) and adjacent -islands, they doubtless are. Till Dr. Mouat’s account, just published, we -had little more knowledge of them than these 1800-year-old legends gave -us, and even now we do not know much, near as they are to Calcutta. - -[161] He had probably, during his voyages in the Persian Gulph, touched -at some point of the north-east of Arabia, where Wellsted notices the -peculiar wildness and low civilization of the people, “of a darker hue -than the common race of Arabs;” “the greater number residing in caves and -hollows;” “their principal food dates and salt fish, rice being nearly -unknown to them;” whilst they testified as much surprise at the sight -of looking-glasses, watches, etc., as could have been exhibited by the -veriest savage of New Holland. (_Wellsted’s Travels in Arabia_, i. 241-2.) - -[162] “_Duplarum._” - -[163] As we say in later times, “The Great Mogul”. - -[164] See the same statement in _Marco Polo_, i. 29. - -[165] As M. Polo says, with a facetiousness unusual in him, “With regard -to the money of Kambalu, the great Khan is a perfect alchymist, for he -makes it himself” (i. 26). - -[166] From Rubruquis to Père Huc all travellers in Buddhistic Tartary -and Thibet have been struck by the extraordinary resemblance of many -features of the ecclesiastical system and ritual to those of the Roman -Church. Father Grueber, in 1661, speaking of the veneration paid to -the Lama, ascribes it to “the manifest deceits of the devil, who has -transferred the veneration due to the sole Vicar of Christ to the -superstitious worship of barbarous nations, as he has also, in his -innate malignity, parodied the other mysteries of the Christian faith.” -(In Kircher’s _China Illustrata_.) Huc and Gabet say, “The crosier, the -mitre, the dalmatica, the cope or pluvial (which the Grand Lamas wear in -travelling), the double-choired liturgy, the psalmody, the exorcisms, the -censer ... the benedictions ... the rosary, the ecclesiastical celibate, -the spiritual retreats, the worship of saints; fasts, processions, holy -water; in all these numerous particulars do the Buddhists coincide with -us.” The cardinal’s red hat among the Lamas is a modern fact. (Abridged -from a paper by the present writer in _Blackwood_ for March 1852.) - -[167] Ibn Batuta describes how at the funeral of the Great Khan four -female slaves and six favourite Mamluks were buried alive with him, and -four horses were impaled alive upon the tumulus; the same being done in -burying his relatives, according to their degree (_Lee_, p. 220). - -[168] This is perhaps the Tartar city of Iymyl, called by the Chinese -Yemi-li, built by Okkodai, the son of Chengiz Khan, somewhere to the east -of Lake Balkash. (See _D’Avezac’s Notice of Travels in Tartary_, _Recueil -de Voyages_, iv. p. 516). But the description rather suggests one of the -vast cities of China, such as Marco Polo describes Kinsai (Hang-choo-foo). - -[169] “_Vasa pulcherrima et nobilissima atque virtuosa et porseleta._” -Perhaps “full of good qualities, and of fine enamelled surface”? - -[170] Carpini says that there was a certain cemetery for the emperors -and chiefs, to which their bodies were carried whenever they died, and -that much treasure was buried with them. No one was allowed to come -near this cemetery except the keepers (_Recueil de Voyages_, iv. 631). -Marco Polo says that if the chief lord died a hundred days journey -from this cemetery, which was in the Altai mountains, his body must be -carried thither. Also “when the bodies of the Khans are carried to these -mountains, the conductors put to the sword all the men whom they meet on -the road, saying, ‘Go and serve the great lord in the other world;’ and -they do the same to the horses, killing also for that purpose the best he -has” (ii. 45). - -[171] This seems from Alcock to be the Japanese practice. _Le Roi est -mort, vive le Roi!_ - -[172] Doubtless our friar had in his mind the words of Isaiah, “Wild -beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of -doleful creatures: and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance -there. And the wild beasts of the island shall cry in their desolate -houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces” (xiii. 21-22). - -[173] Probably a _kirbah_, or water skin, or perhaps several tied -together, frequently used by the _fellahs_ to cross the Tigris and -Euphrates. There are no large tortoises in either of those rivers. (B.) - -[174] A couple of buffalos, perhaps, which may frequently be seen -swimming across the stream with only their muzzles and horns above water. -(B.) - -[175] Referring probably to Harrán, the Haran of Scripture. The country -generally being desert, there was little to say about it. (B). - -This chapter is a worthy parallel to that one in _Horrebow’s History of -Iceland_, “Concerning Owls and Snakes,” which Sir Walter Scott quotes -more than once with such zest. - -[176] See ch. ii. parag. 7, _ante_. - -[177] One of the best accounts of Baku is in the _Travels_ of George -Forster, of the Bengal Civil Service, who came overland from India by the -Caspian in 1784. There were at that time a considerable number of Multán -Hindus at Baku, where they had long been established, and were the chief -merchants of Shirwán. The _Átish-gáh_, or Place of Fire, was a square -of about thirty yards, surrounded by a low wall, and containing many -apartments, in each of which was a small jet of sulphureous fire issuing -through a furnace or funnel, “constructed in the form of a Hindu altar.” -The fire was used for worship, cookery, and warmth. On closing the funnel -the fire was extinguished, when a hollow sound was heard, accompanied by -a strong and cold current of air. Exclusive of these there was a large -jet from a natural cleft, and many small jets outside the wall, one of -which was used by the Hindus for burning the dead. - -The whole country round Baku has at times, according to Kinneir, the -appearance of being enveloped in flame, and during moonlight nights in -November and December a bright blue light is observed to cover the whole -western range. My friend Colonel Patrick Stewart, who was lately for -some days at Baku, tells me that it is often possible to “set the sea on -fire”, _i.e._, the gaseous exhalations on the surface. He says the Hindus -are now only two or three, one of whom, a very old man, had lost the -power of speaking his native tongue. - -The quantity of naphtha procured in the plain near the city is enormous. -Some of the wells are computed to give from 1000 to 1500 pounds a day. -It is discriminated as _black_ and _white_. The white naphtha appears to -be used chiefly as a remedy for allaying pains and inflammations. The -flat roofs of Baku are covered with the black naphtha, and it is made -into balls with sand as a fuel. (See _Forster’s Journey from Bengal to -England_, London, 1798; and _Macdonald Kinneir’s Geog. Memoir of the -Persian Empire_, p. 359.) - -From Haxthausen we learn that the Átish-gáh or Átish-jáh has been altered -since Forster’s time. The flame now issues from a central opening, -and from four circumjacent hollow pillars within the temple, which is -a building of a triangular form, and of about one hundred and ninety -paces to the side, erected by a Hindu merchant in the present century. -The flame is described as being about four feet high, bright, and -“waving heavily to and fro against the dark sky, a truly marvellous and -spectral sight.” The Átish-gáh of Baku appears to be the “Castle of the -Fire-worshippers” spoken of by Polo (ii. 9). He says they revere the -fire “as a god, and use it for burning all their sacrifices; and when at -any time it goes out, they repair to that well, where the fire is never -extinguished, and from it bring a fresh supply.” - -[178] Some trace of the practice here alluded to is to be found among the -Nestorians. “Once a year there is a kind of _Agapæ_ to commemorate the -departed, in all the mountain villages. For days previous such families -as intend to contribute to the feast are busily engaged in preparing -their offerings. These consist of lambs and bread, which are brought -into the church-yard; and after the people have communicated of the -holy Eucharist, the priest goes forth, cuts several locks of wool off -the fleeces, and throws them into a censer. Whilst a deacon swings this -to and fro in presence of the assembled guests, the priest recites the -following anthem: - -“‘THE FOLLOWING IS TO BE SAID OVER THE LAMBS THAT ARE SLAIN IN SACRIFICE -FOR THE DEAD:— - -... - -“‘When ye present oblations and offer pure sacrifices, and bring lambs to -be slain, ye should first call the priests, who shall sign them with the -sign of the cross before they are slain, and say over them these words: -He was brought as a lamb to the slaughter,’” etc. - -... “‘O Lord, let the oblation which thy servants have offered before -thee this day be acceptable, as was that of faithful Abraham the -righteous, who vowed his son as an oblation, and stretched out the -knife upon his throat, _whereupon he saw a lamb hung on a tree like -his life-giving Lord who was crucified_,’” etc. (_Rev. G. P. Badger’s -Nestorians_, i. 229.) - -See also Dr. Stanley’s account of the cruciform spit used by the -Samaritans in roasting the Paschal lamb, in the notes to his _Sermons -before the Prince of Wales_. - -The Yezidís also have some mixture of Christian names in their -superstitions, and sacrifice to Christ. Of the Ossetes of the Caucasus -also we are told that the majority are nominally Christians, but in fact -semi-pagans, and rarely baptized. They offer sacrifices of bread and -flesh in sacred groves, and observe the Christian festivals with various -sacrifices, _e.g._, a _lamb at Easter_, a pig on New Year’s Day, an ox at -Michaelmas, a goat at Christmas. Both Georgians and Armenians are said -still to be addicted to the practice of sacrifice in their churches. -(_Haxthausen’s Transcaucasia_, p. 397.) - -[179] “The Georgians are the Christian, the Circassians the Mohammedan, -cavaliers of the Caucasian countries; they stand in the same relative -position as the Goths and Moors of Spain.” “The bases and principles -of the organization and general condition of the Georgian people bore -great resemblance to those of the Germanic race, comprising a feudal -constitution, perfectly analogous to the Romano-Germanic. In this -_warlike country_ the Christian hierarchy was constituted in a perfectly -analogous manner to the temporal feudal state,” etc. (_Haxthausen_, pp. -113, 117.) - -[180] _Tana_ was the name of a place at the mouth of the Don or Tanais, -the site of an early Venetian factory. - -[181] See note (2) page 54. - -[182] “_Cicilia_,” in orig. - -[183] Marco Polo also places the country of the three Magi, Balthazar, -Gaspar, and Melchior, in this region (ii. 9), as appears from his -connecting them with the worshipped fire at Baku. Their tombs, according -to him, were in a city called Sava. - -[184] The Iron Gates, at the place called by the Persians Der-bend -(Dăr-bănd), or the Closed Gate, the capital of Daghestan, and lying in a -defile between the Caucasus and the Caspian. The city is traditionally -said to have been founded by Alexander, and part of the celebrated -wall of Gog and Magog, said to have extended from the Black Sea to the -Caspian, is to be seen here, running over high and almost inaccessible -mountains. (_Kinneir’s Pers. Empire_, p. 355.) - -[185] One suspects some mistake here. He would seem still to be speaking -of Cathay, in which case his estimate would have some propriety. - -[186] I cannot explain all these names. But the author’s reference is to -the several empires into which the vast conquests of Chengiz Khan were -partitioned among his descendants. 1. _Cathay_, or all the eastern part -of the empire, including China, with a paramount authority over all, fell -to Okkodai and his successors, the “Great Khans” or “Great Tartars” of -our author. 2. _Kipchak_, or Comania, all the country westward of the -Ural river, through the south of Russia, fell eventually to Batu, the -grandson of Chengiz, whose invasion, penetrating to Silesia and Hungary, -struck terror into Europe. This is the Gatzaria of the text; Khazaria -being properly the country adjoining the Sea of Azoph, and including the -Crimea. The expression “now of Osbet” appears to refer to Uzbeg, who -was Khan of Kipchak from 1313 to 1340. 3. _Jagatai_ (Elchigaday = El -Jagatai, I suppose) was Transoxiana, lying between the first and second -empires. It was so called from Jagatai, the son of Chengiz, to whom it -fell. _Kaidu_, the grandson of Jagatai, according to Marco Polo, was -the ruler of this country in the time of that traveller. Dua and Capac -I cannot explain. 4. _Persia._ The second and third are of course the -“other two empires of the Tartars” mentioned in the text. (See D’Avezac’s -“Notice of Old Travels in Tartary” in _Recueil de Voyages_, vol. iv.; and -Introduction to _Erskine’s Translation of Baber’s Memoirs_, etc.) - -[187] See in _Ibn Batuta_, p. 172, a description of the great Chinese -junks, trading at that time to Malabar. It is remarkable that the Arabian -traveller uses literally the word _junk_, showing that we got it through -the Arab mariners, though ultimately from the Malay _ajong_, a ship. - -[188] _Sic in orig._ Qu. _Arabia_? - -[189] It was just about this time that a great proselytizing energy was -developed by Islám in the far east, extending to Sumatra and Java. - -[190] _Asiatic_ Turkey, of course, at this date. - -[191] Or horsemen. - -[192] The good friar was doubtless thinking of _Exodus_ xxxv. 30-31. - -[193] According to Beckman, the ancients were not acquainted with real -alum. He says it was discovered by the orientals, who established works -in the thirteenth century in Syria (apparently at Rukka or Rochha, east -of Aleppo, whence the name of _Roch-alum_, still in use). The best now -comes from the neighbourhood of Civita Vecchia. The method of manufacture -in England and Scotland is to mix broken alum slate with fuel, and to set -it on fire. When combustion is over the residual mixture is lixiviated -with water; a solution of the earthy salt being obtained, potash salts -are added, and crystals of alum are the result. (_Penny Cyclop._ and -_Macculloch’s Comm. Dict._) - -[194] A curious instance of the persistence of legend in the face of -Scripture. See _John_, xxi, 23. - -[195] “_Quia Turci non multum curant._” Some time ago a foreign -ambassador at the Sublime Porte told the Grand Vizier that there were -three enemies who would eventually destroy the Turkish empire, viz: -_Bakalum_, (We shall see;) _In-shäa-Alláh_, (If it please God;) and -_Yarun sabáh_ (to-morrow morning). (B.) - -For this and several other very apt notes which I have marked with the -letter B, I have to thank Mr. Badger’s kindness. - - - - -INDEX TO THE _MIRABILIA_ OF JORDANUS AND THE COMMENTARY THEREON. - - - Abgarus of Edessa, 5 - - Aboriginal races of India, 35 - - Abraham; - Mussul. legend of, xi; - birthplace of, 9 - - Abu-Zaid-al-Hasan, see _Reinaud_. - - Abyssinia, the Middle India of Polo, 11 - See _Æthiopia_. - - Adder, horned, 43 - - Æthiopia, 42, 43, 45; - Population of, 54 - - Afghan manners, 10 - - Africa, South-Eastern (India Tertia), 41 - - Agmatæ of Ptolemy, 44 - - Ahar, city of Armenia, 9 - - Ainslie’s Materia Medica, 13 - - Aladdin, 42 - - Alcock’s Japan, 48 - - Alms of Great Khan, 48 - - Altai mountains, 48 - - Alum, manufacture of, 57 - - Amadou, 17 - - Ambergris, 43 - - Andaman islanders, 31, 44 - - Andra (Telingana), 39 - - Andreolo Cathani, 57 - - Angaman, 44 - - Aniba, Amba (the Mango), 14 - - Animals of India, 12, 18, 26, 35, 36, 38 - - ⸺ of India Tertia (S. E. Africa), 42, 43, 44 - - Anthropophagi, 31 - - Ants, Indian, of Herodotus, 29; - white, 36 - - Arab sailors’ yarns, xvii - - Arabes, Voyages des, see _Reinaud_. - - Arabia, the Greater, 45, 55 - - Aran, concerning, 50 - - Ararat, 3, 5 - - Araxes, 4, 5, 7 - - Archipelago, Indian, 30 - - ⸺ Crawfurd’s Dictionary of the, 27, 28, 31 - - Arguri (village on Ararat), 4 - - Ariana, 11 - - Ariena (Pliny’s name for jack-fruit), 13 - - Arimaspian, 42 - - Ark, legends of the, 3, 4 - - Armenia the Greater, 3 _et seq._, 11, 53 - - Armenians, Schismatic, 5, 58; - their sacrifices, 52 - - Artocarpus, see _Jack_. - - Asher’s Benjamin of Tudela, 22 - - Asia Minor, 11, 53, 58 - - Asses; - wild, 9; - in India, 12 - - Athenæum referred to, 31 - - Átish-gáh of Baku, 50, 51 - - Atlas, of India, xiii; - Keith Johnstone’s, xiv; - Steiler’s, 6 - - Ava, Mission to, 39 - - Avdall’s Trans. of Chamich’s Hist. of Armenia, 5, 7 - - Azerbijan, 6 - - - Baber, Erskine’s, 54 - - Babylon, deserted, 49; - Sultan of (Egyptian), 46 - - Bacu (Baku), 50, 51, 53 - - Badakshan, 9 - - Badger, Rev. G. P., v, viii, xi, xviii, 58; - his _Nestorians_, 51 - - Baldello Boni’s ed. of Polo, xiii - - Balkash, Lake, 47 - - Banyan trees, 17, 18, 19 - - Baptism of converts, 23, 24 - - Barahnakár, 44 - - Barbosa, Odoardo, xiv, xvi, 22, 33, 40 - - Barca and Papa (names of Jack-fruit), 13, 14 - - Barcarian mountains (Barchal Dagh), 6 - - Baroch, vi - - Barrington, Sir Jonah, 33 - - Bartholomew, Apostle, in Armenia, 4, 5 - - Batigala (Batcole), 40, 41 - - Battas, Battaks, their cannibalism, 31 - - Bats, 19, 29 - - Batu Khan, 54 - - Beasts, wild, see _Animals_. - - Beckman’s Hist. of Inventions, 57 - - Bed-kisht (sp. of manna), 8 - - Belluri (sp. of palm), 17 - - Benares visited by Conti, xiv; - population of, 8 - - Benjamin of Tudela, xv, 11, 22, 28 - - Bhagwán, 24 - - Biblioth. Hist. Vetus, vii - - Birala, see _Belluri_. - - Bird, wailing, 37; - devil, _ib._; - like a kite, 36; - enormous, 42 - - Birds of India, 19, 28 - - Bisnagur, king of, 40 - - Black Sea, 53 - - Blackness of Indians, 12, 25, 26; - of Africans, 43 - - Blackwood’s Mag., 47 - - Bloqui, an Indian fruit (Jack), 13, 14 - - Boats stitched, 16, 53 - - Bodies kept long, 47 - - Boils, 14 - - Bokhara, 10 - - Bollandists, vii - - Borassus flabelliformis, 16 - - Botanic Garden, Calcutta, 18; - Kandy, 20 - - Brahmans, 22 - - Brazil-wood, xiii; - history of the name, 27 - - Breadfruit, 13 - - Briggs’s Ferishta, 23 - - Buchanan, Dr. F., his Mysore, 17 - - Buddhist Triad, 25; - rites, 46 - - Buds, Cassia, 28 - - Buffaloes, 49 - - Burial-place of St. John, 58 - - Burma, 39 - - Burnes, Sir Alex., quoted, 9, 10, 12 - - Burning; - of the dead, 20, 47; - of widows, 20 - - ⸺ mountains, 45 - - - Cæsalpina, 27 - - Caga, a port of Persia, v - - Cai-Colam or Kain-Kulam, xiv, 40 - - Cail, a city near C. Comorin, xvi, 40 - - Calabria, 1, 2 - - Calcatix (crocodile), 19 - - Calcutta Botanic Garden, 18 - - Caldea, 11, 49, 43 - - Calicut, xiv, xv, 40 - - Cambay, 6 - - Cambodia, xvi, 11, 33, 37, 38, 41 - - Camels, 12 - - Cananore, xiv - - Canara, 32, 40 - - Canella selvatica, 22 - - Cannibals, 31 - - Canopus, 34 - - Capac, 54 - - Cappadocia, 11, 53 - - Carbuncles and dragons, 42 - - Cardinal’s hats used by idol pontiffs, 46, 47 - - Carelessness, Turkish, 58 - - Carnatic, Mahom. conquest of, 23 - - Carobs, 21 - - Carpini quoted, 48 - - Caryota Urens, 17 - - Caspian Sea, 7; - Hills, 6, - (and tribes) 51, 52 - - Cassia Fistula, 21, 22 - - ⸺ Lignea, 22, 28 - - ⸺ Laurus, 28 - - ⸺ buds, _ib._ - - Cathay, vi, 54 - See _China_ and _Tartar_. - - Catholic rites, Pagan semblances of, 46, 47 - - Cats; - winged, 29; - civet, 43 - - Caucasus, 7; - see also _Caspian_. - - Cayda, 54 - - Cemetery of Great Khans, 48 - - Cerastes, 43 - - Ceratonia Siliqua, 21 - - Ceylon, xii, 37; - mentioned by Jordanus, 28, 30, 41 - - ⸺ Sir J. E. Tennent’s, iii, 13, 30 - - ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ Natural History of, 20, 29, 36, 37, 43 - - Chaldees, Ur of the, 9 - - Chaldeia (Chaldæa), see _Caldea_. - - Chamich’s History of Armenia, see _Avdall_. - - Champa, see _Cambodia_. - - Chaqui, a fruit of India (the Jack), 13 - - Character ascribed to the Hindus, 22 - - Chardin quoted, viii, 5, 7 - - Chengiz Khan, 47, 54 - - China, ships of, xiv, xv, 54; - cities of, 47; - porcelain, 48 - See also _Tartar_ and _Cathay_. - - _China Illustrata_, Kircher’s, 47 - - Chios, Island of, 56 - - Chopa, 41 - - Choral Service of Buddhists, 46 - - Christendom, advantages of, enumerated by Jord., 55 - - Christians; - in India, vi, vii, xi, xii, 23, 55; - in Persia, viii, 8, 9; - in Armenia, 5, 6; - in Æthiopia, 46; - selfstyled in Caspian Hills, 51 - - Christian mysteries, Pagan semblances of, 47 - - Christopherus A’Costa, 14 - - Chronicle ascribed to Jordanus, ix - - Chronology, Hindu Mythical, 25 - - Chulan, xv - - Churches; - in India, vii, 23; - in Persia, viii, 8, 9; - in Armenia, 4, 5 - - ⸺ The, vii, 58 - - Cilicia, 53 - - Cinnamon, 22, 27, 28 - - Circassians, 52 - - Cities of the Great Tartar, 47 - - Civet cat, 43 - - Clove trees, 31 - - Cobra, 19, 43 - - Cochin, xiv, 35 - - Coco-nut-palm described, 15, 16 - - Cockatrice, 19 - - Coilpatam, 40 - - Coir, 16 - - Coilon, xv, xvi, see _Columbum_ and _Quilon_. - - Coincidences between mediæval travellers, xvii - - Colam, Coulam, see _Columbum_. - - ⸺ meaning of, xiii; - sundry places named, xiv - - ⸺ Pandarani, xiv, 40 - - Coloen, xvi, see _Columbum_. - - Columbo in Ceylon, xii - - Columbum, the see of Jordanus (Quilon), v, vi; - the Christians of, vii, viii, x; - identification of, xii-xvii; - foundation of, xiv, 29; - king of, 39, 40 - - Comania, 54 - - Comari (Comorin), xiii - - Comorin, Cape, xiii, xvi, 33, 40 - - Conengue, v - - Constantine, 5 - - Constantinople, 53, 57 - - Conti, Nicolo de’, xiv, xv, xvi, 25, 31; - division of India according to, 11 - - Conversion; - of Pagans and Saracens, 23, 24, 55; - of schismatics, 5, 6, 8, 9, 55 - - Cooley, W. D., Trans. of Panot’s Ararat, 3 - - Coorg, Rajas of, 40 - - Coquebert-Montbret (French editor), iii, iv, v, vi, vii, viii, xii, - xvii - - Cordiner’s Ceylon, 13 - - Coromandel, xiii - - Corypha umbraculifera, 30 - - Cote-coulam, xiv - - Cows, see _Oxen_. - - Crawfurd, John, Dictionary of the Indian Archipelago, 27, 28, 31 - - ⸺ Malay Dictionary, 22 - - Crimea, 54 - - Crocodile described, 19 - - Cross, Sheep sacrificed on a, 51 - - Crows, 19 - - Cubebs, 31 - - Curzon’s Armenia, 5 - - Cyncilim, 40 - - Cyrus (Kur) river, 7 - - - Daghestan, 53 - - D’Anville, vi, xiii - - Date-palms in India, 11 - - Daulutabad, 39 - - Daumghan, v - - D’Avezac, M., quoted, v, viii, ix, 42, 47, 54 - - Day and Night, length of, 12, 34 - - Dead, disposal of, 20, 21, 47 - - ⸺ Sea in Armenia (Urumia), 6 - - Declinations, quaint estimate of, 34 - - Dekkan, Mahom. conquest of, 39 - - Delhi, 20 - - Demetrius, a Franciscan martyr in India, xii - - Demons in Chaldæa, 49 - - Deogiri, rajas of, 39 - - Der-bend, 53 - - Devil speaketh in India, 37; - bird, _ib._ - - Dew absent, 8; - heavy, 12 - - Diamonds, 20 - - Dictionary, Macculloch’s Commercial, 27, 44, 57; - Crawfurd’s Malay, 22; - Crawfurd’s, of the Indian Archipelago, 27, 28, 31; - Smith’s, of the Bible, 4; - Smith’s, of Greek and Roman Geography, 6; - Richardson’s Persian, 17 - - Dioclesian’s Persecution, 5 - - Distances of eastern countries, 52 - - Dog-headed folk, 44 - - Dominicans, or Preaching Friars, v, vi, x, xii, 5, 6, 55 - - Dóms, Domra, a low caste, 21 - - Dragons, 5, 41 - - Dravidian races, 35 - - Dress of Hindus, 32 - - Drury, Capt. H., Useful Plants of India, 14, 15, 16, 17, 21, 22, 28 - - Dua, 54 - - Dubois, Abbé, quoted, 21, 35 - - Dumbri, see _Dóm_. - - Dyo or Diu, x - - - Earthquakes, in Greece, 2; - at Ararat, 4 - - Eating, Asiatic habits of, 10 - - Echmiazin, 3, 5 - - Egripos, 2 - - Elchigaday, 54 - - El-Cathif, xv - - Electrum, 23 - - Elephant, not found in Lesser India, 12; - described, 26; - story of, 29; - extensive use of in Champa, 37; - their wars, 38; - mode of capture, 38, 39; - of Ceylon, 41; - carried by the Roc, 42 - - El-Kât, Port of the P. Gulph, v - - Elphinstone’s Hist. of India, 22, 23 - - Embar (Ambergris), 43 - - Emperor, Persian (Tartar), 6; - of Æthiopia, 42, 45, 46; - of Cathay, 46, 47, 48; - of Constantinople, 53 - - Empire, Persian (Tartar), 6, 52, 54; - Great Tartar (Cathay), 46, 47, 48, 53; - several Tartar, 54 - - Engano, legend of, 44 - - Ephesus, 58 - - Erivan, 7 - - Erskine’s Baber, 54 - - Euphrates, v, 49 - - Euripus, flux and reflux, 2 - - Exodus quoted, 57 - - - Facetiousness of M. Polo, exceptional, 46 - - Fandaraina, 40 - - Fans, 17 - - Faro of Messina, 1 - - Female line, inheritance in, 32 - - Ferrier’s travels, 9 - - Fertility of Lesser India, 12; - of Turkey, 58 - - Fighting in India, 20 - - Fiji Islands, 32 - - Fire at Baku, 50, 51, 53 - - ⸺ worshippers, 21; - castle of the, 51 - - Flandrina, 40 - - Flying foxes, 19 - - ⸺ squirrels, 29 - - Food of Lesser India, 12 - - Footsteps, mysterious, 37 - - Forest tribes, see _Wild_. - - Forks, no new invention, 10 - - Forster’s, George, travels, 50 - - Fowls, Indian, 20 - - Foxes in India, 29; - flying, 19 - - France, king of, might subdue the world, 56 - - Francis of Pisa, vii - - Franciscan or Minor friars, v, vi, ix, x, 5, 55 - - Friars, see _Franciscan_ and _Dominican_. - - Fruits of India, 13-17 - - Funeral rites, Tartar, 47, 48 - - - Gabet, Père, 47 - - Gallus Sonneratii, 20 - - Galofaro (Charybdis), 2 - - Gatzaria, 54 - - Gedrosia, 11 - - Geographer in Ramusio, see _Sommario_, 24 - - Gemma Marina, 43 - - Genoese, vi, 56, 57 - - Georgiana, 52, 53 - - Georgian schismatics, 9 - - Ginger, xv, 21, 27 - - Girasal and Chambasal, 13 - - God, the one recognized by Hindus, 24 - - Gog and Magog, wall of, 53 - - Gokchai, Lake, 7 - - Gold, in Persia, 9; - in India, 23; - Water making, 29; - dust for money, 30 - - Golden mountains, 45, 46 - - ⸺ sands, 42 - - Golkonda, Kingdom of, 39 - - Gracia ab Horto, 14 - - Grapes, 4, 15 - - Greece, 2, 11, 55 - - Greeks, 9, 56, 58 - - Gregory, St., Ap. of Armenia, 5 - - Grueber, Father, 47 - - Grus Cinerea, 37 - - Gryphons, 42, 45 - - Guz (manna), 8 - - - Hakluyt, ix, 31, 33 - - Hamilton’s (W.) Desc. of Hindostan, 22, 40 - - Hardwicke, General, 29 - - Harrán or Haran, 50 - - Hauda, 26 - - Haxthausen’s Transcaucasia, 4, 50, 52 - - Heavenly bodies, 35 - - Hell, Babylon called, 49 - - Heraclius, 7 - - Heretics, 46 - - Herodotus, xviii, 29, 31, 42 - - Hílí, a port of Malabar, xv - - Hindus; - decent eating, 10; - blackness, 12, 25, 26; - high character of, 22; - their toleration, 24; - sacrifices, 24; - idols, _ib._; - reverence for oxen, 25; - dress, 31; - inheritance, 32; - self-immolation, 32; - wars, 20; - at Baku, 50, 51 - - Hispaniola, 32 - - Honeyjack, 14 - - Horrebow’s Iceland, 50 - - Horses not used in Lesser India acc. to Jordanus, 12; - sacrifice of, 47 - - Hortus Malabaricus, see _Rheede_. - - Huc, Père, 46, 47 - - Hulaku, vi, 6 - - Hunáwur, 40 - - Hunters, Negro, 43 - - Hurons, 32 - - Hushyárpúr, banyan at, 18 - - Hyemo, city of, 47 - - - Iaca (jack-fruit), 13, 14 - - Ibn Batuta, travels of, iii; - mentions Columbo, xii; - Kaulam, xv; - coincidences with Jordanus, xvii; - his desc. of jack-fruit, 14; - mango, 14; - coco-palm, 15; - pepper, 28; - his name of Ceylon, 28; - mentions great ruby, 30; - his singular story of self-immolation, 33; - his mention of Maabar, 39; - of Hunáwur; of Fandaraina, 40; - of the Roc, 42; - of the Andaman stories, 44; - of the Great Khan’s funeral rites, 47; - of Chinese junks in India, 54 - - Ichthyophagi Troglodytes of Arabia, 45 - - Idols, Indian, 24, 32, 33; - processions of, 33; - sacrifices to, 24, 32; - temples of, destroyed by Saracens, 23; - temples of, in Tartary, 46 - - India, mediæval divisions of, 11 - - ⸺ the Lesser, 10; - described, 11 and seq., 53 - - ⸺ the Greater, 26 and seq., 53 - - ⸺ First and Second, 11, 12 - - ⸺ Middle, 11 - - ⸺ Tertia, 11; - described, 41 & seq. - - ⸺ Ultra Gangem, 41 - - ⸺ wild races of, 35 - - ⸺ kings in, 39 - - ⸺ islands of, 28, 30, 31, 44, 53 - - ⸺ vessels of, 16, 53 - - India in the fifteenth century, Major’s, xiv, 42 - See also _Conti_. - - India rubber trees, 20 - - Infernal, Tribes characterized as, 35 - - Inheritance, singular custom of, 32 - - Insects, 36 - - Iron in India, 23 - - Iron-gates, the, 53 - - Irrigation at Tabriz, 8 - - Isaiah’s prophecy of Babylon, 49 - - Islands of India, their number, 28, 53; - Ceylon, 28, 30; - island having marvellous water and tree, 29; - of naked people, 30; - of Java, 30, 41; - of women only and men only, 44; - of dog-headed folk, 44 - - Ivory, 38 - - Iymyl, a Tartar city, see _Hyemo_. - - - Jack-fruit, 13, 14 - - Jacobites, 9 - - Jacobus, Armenian martyr, 5 - - Jagatai Khan, 54 - - Jaggeri (palm-sugar), 16 - - James of Padua, a Franciscan martyr, xi - - Java (the Archipelago), its wonders, 30, 31, 33; - kings in, 41, 55 - - Jews, black, xv; - in Persia, 9 - - John, St., legend of, 58 - - ⸺ Prester, 42, 45 - - ⸺ XXII, Pope, vii, x - - ⸺ de Core, archbishop of Sultania, vii - - Jordanus, his birthplace, iv; - dates in his life, v, vii; - letters, v, vi; - first goes to India, vi; - named bishop of Columbum, vii; - time of writing this book, viii; - Chronicle ascribed to him, ix; - his Latinity, xvii; - his coincidences with other travellers, xvii - - Josephus, 4 - - Jude the Apostle, in Armenia, 4, 5 - - Jungle fowl, 20 - - Junks, Chinese, xv, 55; - origin of the name, 55 - - - Kaidu Khan, 54 - - Kain-Kulam, xiv, 40, 41 - - Kambalu, 46 - - Karrack, v - - Kars, 6 - - Kasias, 32 - - Kaulam, xv, (see _Columbum_). - - Kayane, virgin martyr, 5 - - Keatinge, Col. R. H., 33 - - Kesmacoran of Polo, 11 - - Khan, Great, see _Tartar_. - - Khârej or Khárg, see _Karrack_. - - Khazaria, 54 - - Khor-virab, convent of, 5 - - Khounouk, v - - Khilji sovereigns of Delhi, 23 - - Kic (for _Kīr_, bitumen), 10 - - Killing Oxen capital, 25 - - Kine alone used in Lesser India, 12 - - Kings in India; - their dress, 32; - some of them detailed, 39 - - ⸺ 52 under Prester John, 45 - - ⸺ The Three, 53 - - King, Account of Cambodia by, 38 - - Kinneir, Macdonald, quoted, 7, 8, 50, 53 - - Kipchak, 54 - - Kirbah (Waterskin), 49 - - Kirby and Spence, quoted, 36 - - Kircher’s _China Illustrata_, 47 - - Kite, Rufous, 36 - - Kulang (sp. of crane), 37 - - Kulam. See _Columbum_, etc. - - ⸺ Malé, xiv - - - Lada, 22 - - Lake Urumia, 6 - - ⸺ Sevan, 7 - - Lakkadives, 28 - - Lamas, 47 - - Lambs, Nestorian Sacrifice of, 51 - - Lapis Lazuli, 9 - - Latinity of Jordanus, xvii - - Latter Days, Mahom. notions respecting, 23 - - Leake’s Travels in Greece, 2 - - Leaves; - perennial, 18; - gigantic, 29, 30 - - Le Blanc, Vincent, 40 - - Lee, Dr. S., 14. See _Ibn Batuta_. - - Lemons, sweet and sour, 15 - - Leopards, 18, 43 - - Liber de Ætatibus, v - - Liberality of Great Tartar, 46 - - Linga, Lingam, 40, 41 - - Lingáyet sect, 39, 40 - - Lingua, King of Mohebar and of Columbum, 39, 41 - - Linschoten’s Voyages, 13, 14, 21, 22, 28 - - Lions, 18, 43 - - Locusts, 20 - - Lodovicus Romanus, 14 - - Lord, Dr. P., quoted, 12 - - Lories, 29 - - Lucknow, population of, 8 - - Lycia, 53 - - Lynx, 18 - - - Maabar, a region of the Coromandel coast, xiii, 32, 39, 41 - - Maarazia, a city of India (Benares), xiv - - Macculloch’s Commercial Dictionary, 27, 44, 58 - - Mace, 31 - - Mackenzie Collections, xiv - - Madagascar, 32 - - Madras, population of referred to, 8 - - Magi, 53 - - Mahmúd of Ghazni, 23 - - Mahratta, 39, 41 - - Major’s India in the 15th century, xiv, 42 - See _Conti_. - - Malabar; - Ports of, xiv-xvi; - Chinese Trade with, xv, 54; - Kings in, 39; - Mahom. Conquest of, 23 - - Malayalim names of Jack-fruit, 13, 14 - - Mandevill, Sir John, xv; - his lies, 40 - - Mangalore, 11, 40 - - Mango, 14 - - Manna, 8, 10 - - Manners; - of Persians, 9, 10; - of Hindus, 10, 12, 20, 22; - of Tartar Empire, 47 - - Maragha, vi - - Marogo (Maragha), v, vi - - Marsden’s Sumatra, 44 - - Martin Zachary, Captain, 56 - - Martyrdoms; - of Missionaries, vi, ix, xi, 56; - Sundry in Armenia, 4, 5, 7 - - Mastick, 56 - - Masudi, vi - - Media, 53 - - Mediterranean, Adm. Smyth’s, 2 - - Mekrán, 11 - - Melibaria of Conti (Malabar), xvi - - Men only and women only, and Islands of, 44 - - Metals in India, 23 - - Mice, white, 31 - - Milburn’s Oriental Commerce, xiii, 22 - - Milk, Coco-nut, 15 - - Milton quoted, 17, 42 - - Minor Friars. See _Franciscan_. - - Missionaries Martyred. See _Martyrdoms_. - - Missions, Views of Jordanus on Indian, 55, 56 - - ⸺ Papal, in Armenia, 5, 6 - - Mitford, 37 - - Mogan, Plain of, 6, 50, 53 - - Mohebar, 39, 41 - See _Maabar_. - - Molebar (Malabar), 40 - - Molephatam, 40, 41 - - Molepoor, 40, 41 - - Monarchies of South India, 39, 40, 41 - - Monasteries in Tartary, 46 - - Money, Paper, 46 - - Monsters at Babylon, 49 - - Monteith, General, quoted, 6 - - Mooloopetta, 40 - - Moorish Sea (Mediterranean), 53 - - Moors (for Mahomedans), 24, 40 - - Moosh, 8 - - Moslem Kings in India, 40 - - Mosques made out of Temples and Churches, 23 - - Mouat’s Andamans, Dr., 44 - - Mules not used in Lesser India, 12 - - Mul-Java, 33 - - Multán, 23 - - Muratori, ix - - Murray, Hugh, his Polo, xiii, xvi, xviii - - Murray’s Guide, The Medieval, xvii - - Musk, 47 - - Mus Malabaricus, 29 - - Mysore, Buchanan’s, 17 - - - Nadir Shah, 7 - - Naft (Naphtha), 50 - See also 10 - - Nairs of Malabar, their law of inheritance, 32, 40 - - Naked Tribes, 30, 43 - - Nakhcheván, 4, 6 - - Namadus, vi - - Nargil (Coco-nut), 15 - - Narsinga, King of, 40 - - Nascarini (Nazrání or Indian Christians), vii - - Natchez, 32 - - Naxuana of Ptolemy, 4 - - Negroes described, 43 - - Negropont, 2 - - Nerbudda, vi, 33 - - Nestorians, vi, 9, 51 - - ⸺ The, by the Rev. G. P. Badger, 51 - - Nicolaus Romanus, vi - - Niger, Tribes on, 32 - - Night and Day, variation of, 34 - - ⸺ Brightness and glory of, in India, 34 - - Noah, Armenian Traditions of, 3, 4 - - Nose, flat, a beauty among Mongols, 25 - - Nutmegs, 31 - - Nuts of India, 16 - - - Odericus Raynaldus, vii - - Odoricus of Friuli, Traveller and Saint, ix, 31, 33, 38, 40 - - Ogero the Dane, 40 - - Oil, Coco-nut, 15 - - Okkodai, Khan of the Tartars, 47 - - Onagri, 9 - - Orang-utang, 31 - - Oranges, 15 - - Ormi (Urumia), 5 - - Ormus, x, 11 - - Ornas. See _Verna_. - - Orogan (error for Mogan), 6 - - Osbet, 54 - - Ossetes, 51 - - Ounces, 18, 43 - - Oxen, Hindu reverence for, 25 - - Oxus, 10 - - ⸺ Wood’s, 11 - - - Pagan Prophecies of Latin domination, 23 - - Pala, name of Jack-tree in Pliny, 13 - - Palmyra, 16 - - Paludanus, 13, 14 - - Pandarani, xiv, 40 - - Paper Money in Tartary, 46 - - Paradise, Terrestrial, 42, 43 - - Parmeswar, 24 - - Paroco, a city of India (Baroch), v, vi - - Parody of Catholic rites, 47 - - Parrot’s Ascent of Ararat, 3, 4 - - Parrots, 19, 29 - - Parsis described, 21 - - Peacocks, 20 - - Pearl Fishery, 28, 40, 41 - - _Pegua_ (?), 10 - - Penny Cyclopædia, quoted, 2, 6, 8, 28, 29, 43, 44, 58 - - Pepper, xiii; - gardens, xv; - forest, xv; - described, 27 - - ⸺ Long, 27, 28; - not indigenous in the I. Archipelago, 31 - - Persecution; - of Dioclesian, 5; - of preachers lay the Saracens, x, 55, 56 - - Persia; - Notices of, 7 _et seq._, 52 - See _Emperor_ and _Empire_. - See also _Kinneir_. - - Peter, a Franciscan Martyr, xii - - Pheasants, 20 - - Pitch, Mineral, 10 - - Pila, Tamul name of Jack-fruit, 13 - - Pirates in Malabar, 40 - - Planets as seen in India, 34 - - Pliny; - western limit of India according to, 11; - his account of Jack-fruit, 13; - of the Banyan, 17; - of Cassia, 22; - of Pepper, 28 - - Podargus, 37 - - Pole-star, height of, 34 - - Poliars, a forest race, 35 - - Polo, Marco, iii, v, viii; - his Coilon, xiii, xv, xvi; - his coincidences with Jordanus, xvii; - his division of the Indies, 11; - quoted with reference to birds and beasts of India, 19; - big bats, 19; - armament of Indian troops, 20; - honesty of Brahmans, 22; - horrid heat, 22; - admiration of black skins, 25; - Indian Islands, 28; - Ceylon, 28; - great ruby, 30; - pygmies, 31; - dress of Indian kings, 32; - Maabar, 39; - king of Cail, 40; - Male and Female Islands, 44; - Andamans, 44; - bounty of the G. Khan, 46; - Paper-money, 46; - City of Kinsai, 47; - burial of G. Khan, 48; - fire of Baku, 51, 53; - division of Tartar conquests, 54 - - ⸺ Murray’s edition of, xiii, xviii; - Baldello Boni’s, xiii - - Polumbrum or Polembum, xv - - Pomegranates, 15 - - Population; - of Tabriz, 7; - fallacious estimates of, 8; - of Eastern Countries, 11; - of Cathay, 47, 54; - of Æthiopia (?), 54 - - Porcelain, China, 48 - - Preachers wanted for India, 55 - - ⸺ Saracen, 55 - - Preaching among idolaters of India, 24 - - ⸺ Friars. See _Dominicans_. - - Prester John, 42, 45 - - Priests, idolatrous, 24 - - Prophecies of Latin domination, 23 - - Ptolemy; - his Supara, vi; - stories received from Arab Sailors, xviii; - his Naxuana, 4; - his Agmatæ, 44 - - Pudefitania of Conti (Pudipatanam), xiv - - Pulney Hills, 35 - - - Quails, 19, 20 - - Quétif and Echard, v - - Quilacare (Coilacaud) King of, 33 - - Quilon, the Columbum of Jordanus, vi, xii-xvii, 34, 39, 41 - (See _Columbum_, _Coulam_, etc.) - - - Races, wild, 35 - - Rain, absence of, 8; - scarcity of, 12 - - Rainy season, 12 - - Rajmahl Forests, 18 - - Rakshasas, 35 - - Ramusio, xiv, xvi, 11, 24, 40 - - Rats, gigantic, 29 - - Recueil de Voyages et de Mémoires, i, iii, iv, ix, 3, 42, 47, 48, 54 - - Reg-rawán, 11 - - Reinaud—Relation des Voyages faits par les Arabes, etc., vi, xiv, 33 - - Renaudot, xiv - - Rennel, xiii - - Reptiles, 18, 19 - - Resemblances to R. Cath. rites, 24, 33, 46 - - Rheede’s Hortus Malabaricus, 13, 14, 17 - - Rhinoceros, 18 - - Rhipsime, Virgin Martyr, 5 - - Rhubarb, 47 - - Richardson’s Persian Diction., 17 - - Rice, 12 - - Rivers of Paradise, 42, 43 - - Roc, The, 42 - - Roch-Alum, 58 - - Roxburgh, quoted, 17 - - Rubies, great, 30 - - Rubruquis, William, 3, 25, 46 - - Rukka, 58 - - Russia, 54 - - - Sacrifices; - Idol, in India, 24; - in Tartary, 46; - of sheep on a cross, 51; - suicidal, 32 - - Samarkand, viii - - Samosata, viii - - Samudra Raja, 40 - - Sandhills, Flowing, 10 - - Sap of trees for liquor, 15, 16 - - Sappan-wood, 27 - - Saracens; - _i.e._, Mahomedans, x, 9, 23, 41, 58; - their preachers and persecution of Christians, 55; - ravage India, 23 - - Saracenized Tartars, 9 - - Sati, 20 - - Sava, 53 - - Scala, 5 - - Schismatic Christians, vii, 5, 6, 8, 9, 55, 58 - - Scotch lady’s musquito, 29 - - Scott, Walter, 50 - - Scott-Waring, 10 - - Seamanship, eastern and western, 55 - - Sebast, Sebasteia, 6 - - Sefara, see _Supera_. - - Self-immolation, stories of, 33 - - Semiscat, a see under Sultania, vii - - Semur (?), a city of Armenia, 7 - - Serpents; - in India, 18, 35; - two-, three-, and five-headed, 19; - in Armenia, 4, 5, 7; - horned, and with gems, 43; - vast, in Æthiopia, 45; - in Chaldæa, 49 - - Sevan, Lake, 7 - - Séverac, birthplace of Jordanus, iv - - Shaki and Barki—Arabic names for Jack-fruit, 14 - - Shadows, direction of, 34 - - Sheep sacrificed on cross, 51 - - Siagois (_Siya-gosh_, the lynx), 18 - - Sicily, whirlpools, etc., 1 - - Silk in Persia, 9 - - Silem, see _Sylen_ and _Ceylon_. - - Simon, Apostle, in Armenia, 4, 5 - - Sindbad the sailor, 31, 42 - - Sindh, 11, 12; - Reports on, 12 - - Singuyli, King of, 40, 41 - - Sister’s son inherits, 32 - - Sivas, 6 - - Slaves, funeral sacrifice of, 47 - - Smith and Dwight, Researches in Armenia, 3, 4, 5, 6 - - Smith’s Dict. of the Bible, 4 - - ⸺ Dict. of Greek and Roman geography, 6 - - Smyth, Admiral, the Mediterranean, 1, 2 - - Soldan of Babylon (in Egypt), 46 - - Soldiers in India, 20 - - _Sommario dei Regni_, etc., in Ramusio, xiv, xv, 24, 40 - - Sparrows, 19 - - Sperm-whale, 44 - - Spices, 23, 27, 30, 31 - - Spiders, Wasps that kill, 35 - - Springs, miraculous, 4; - of pitch, 10 - - Squirrels, flying, 29 - - Stanley, Dr. Arthur P., quoted, 51 - - Stewart, Lt.-Col. Patrick, R.E., 50 - - Steiler’s Hand Atlas, 6 - - Stitched Vessels, 53 - - Stones, Pretious, 20; - in Ceylon, 30, 41; - in serpents, 43; - in the heads of dragons, 42; - in Æthiopia, 45 - - Sugar, Palm, 16, 17 - - Sultania, viii, 9 - - Sugar-cane, 21 - - Sumatra, 30, 31, 32, 44, 55 - - Supera, a port of India supposed near Surat, v, vi - - Surat, vi - - Surplice, 24 - - Sylen (Ceylon), or Silem, 28, 30, 41 (see _Ceylon_). - - Sylvester, St., 5 - - - Tabriz, v, vi, viii, 6, 7, 8, 9 - - Talipat-tree, 30 - - Tamarinds, and meaning of the word, 21 - - Tamerlane, viii - - Tamul words, xiii, 13, 19 - - Tamils in Ceylon, 43 - - Tana, an Indian port near Bombay, vi, vii, ix - - Tana, Tanan (Tanais), an ancient factory on the Sea of Azoph, viii, 53 - - Tapti river, vi - - Tárí, Tádí, 16 - - Tartar, The Great, 46, 47, 48, 54 - - Tartars; - in Armenia, 7, 24; - different empires of, 54 - - Tartary, 10, 46, 53 - - Tauris (see _Tabriz_). - - Telenc (Telingana), an Indian kingdom, 39, 41 - - Teloogoo, 29 - - Tennent, Sir J. E., see _Ceylon_. - - Terrors of Babylon, 49 - - Thaddeus, the Apostle, 5 - - Thaurisium, 6 (see _Tabriz_). - - Thebes (Greece), 2 - - Theistic feeling among Hindus, 24 - - Thibet, 47 - - Thomas the Apostle, Saint, x, 5, 23 - - ⸺ a Franciscan martyr, xi - - Thucydides, 2 - - Tigris, 49 - - Tipura, 32 - - Tiridates, K. of Armenia, 5 - - Toddy, process of drawing, 16, 17 - - Tokat, 6 - - Tongan (Daumghan), v - - Tortoise, monster, 49 - - Toulouse, 47 - - Transoxiana, 54 - - Travancore, people of, 22 - - Treasure of the sea, 43 - - Trebizond, 6, 53 - - Triad, the Buddhist, 25 - - Trinity, alleged belief in the Holy, in India, 24; - in Ava, 25 - - Troglodytes Ichthyophagi, 45 - - Tsjaka (Malayalim name of Jack-fruit), 13 - - Turks, 56, 57, 58; - for Mahomedans, 24; - their pococurantism, 58 - - Turkish Saracens, 23 - - Turkey (in Asia), 57 - - Tuticorin, 40 - - Two-headed monsters, 49; - also see _serpents_. - - - Ultramarine, 9 - - Unicorn, 18, 42 - - Upas tree, 31 - - Ur of the Chaldees, 9 - - Ural River, 54 - - Urfa, 9 - - Urumia, Lake, 6; - city, 5 - - Uzbeg, 54 - - - Variation of day and night in India, 12, 34 - - Vasco de Gama, 27 - - Venice, merchants of, in Malabar, xv - - Venus seen in broad day, 34 - - Verna, an Eastern see, viii - - Vessels of India, 16, 53; - of Cathay, xv, 54 - - Vincent’s Periplus of the Erythræan Sea, vi - - Vines; - of Noah, 4; - in India, 15 - - Virgin martyrs, 5 - - ⸺ only can take a unicorn, 43 - - Viverra Civetta, 43 - - Vows of self-immolation, 32 - - - Wadding, Annales Minorum, v - - Walckenaer, Baron, iv - - War, elephants used in, 26 - - ⸺ of elephants among themselves, 38 - - Warangól, 39 - - Wasps, remarkable, 35 - - Water, marvellous, 29 - - Wellsted’s Travels in Arabia, 45 - - Wheat in India, 12 - - Widow-burning, 20 - - Wild; - tribes in India, 35; - men, 43 - - Willows exuding manna, 8 - - Wilson, H. H., quoted, xiv - - Wine; - not made in India, 15; - substitutes for, 15, 16 - - Wood’s Oxus, quoted, 11 - - World’s duration according to Hindus, 25 - - - Yadu family, 39 - - Yemi-li (see _Hyemo_). - - Yezidís, 51 - - - Zachary, an Armen. Archbishop, 5 - - ⸺ a Genoese Captain, 56 - - Zamorin of Calicut, 40 - - Zebra, 44 - - Zoroaster, 6 - - - - - -_CORRIGENDA._ - - -P. viii. _Dele_ note 2, which is based on an oversight. - -P. 2. Last line of note on Charybdis, insert “_which are_” after “local -terms.” - -P. 5. Note 2, last word of second line, for “_were_” read “_was_.” - -P. 12. Note 1, first line, for “_half-past nine_” read “_half-past -eight_.” - -P. 14. Note 1, first line, for “_Amba_” read “_Anba_.” - -P. 36, § 33, first line, read “_a certain big bird like a kite_.” - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIRABILIA DESCRIPTA *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/65474-0.zip b/old/65474-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index aeccbf7..0000000 --- a/old/65474-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65474-h.zip b/old/65474-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c4d0d98..0000000 --- a/old/65474-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65474-h/65474-h.htm b/old/65474-h/65474-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 78d651d..0000000 --- a/old/65474-h/65474-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7209 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mirabilia descripta, by Friar Jordanus. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -h2.nobreak { - page-break-before: avoid; -} - -hr.chap { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -div.chapter { - page-break-before: always; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; -} - -li.indx { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.ifrst { - margin-top: 2em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.isub1 { - padding-left: 4em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 40em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; - text-align: justify; -} - -.tdc { - padding-left: 0.25em; - text-align: center; - padding-top: 0.75em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -td.xin { - padding-left: 3em; -} - -td.valign { - vertical-align: middle; -} - -td.nw { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 10%; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.footnotes { - margin-top: 1em; - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.gothic { - font-family: 'Old English Text MT', 'Old English', serif; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.pad-top { - margin-top: 2em; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.poetry-container { - text-align: center; - margin: 1em; -} - -.poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; -} - -.poetry .verse { - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.poetry .indent0 { - text-indent: -3em; -} - -.poetry .indent4 { - text-indent: -1em; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.allsmcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -@media handheld { - -img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} - -.blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 5%; -} -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mirabilia descripta, by Catalani Jordanus</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<div style='display:table'> - <div style='display:table-row'> - <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Title:</div> - <div style='display:table-cell; padding-right:0.5em'>Mirabilia descripta</div> - </div> - <div style='display:table-row;'> - <div style='display:table-cell'></div> - <div style='display:table-cell'>The wonders of the East, by Friar Jordanus</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Catalani Jordanus</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Commentator: Henry Yule</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 31, 2021 [eBook #65474]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIRABILIA DESCRIPTA ***</div> - -<p class="titlepage">WORKS ISSUED BY<br /> -<span class="larger gothic">The Hakluyt Society.</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage">THE WONDERS OF THE EAST,<br /> -<span class="smaller">BY</span><br /> -FRIAR JORDANUS.</p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller">M.DCCC.LXIII.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p class="titlepage">MIRABILIA DESCRIPTA.</p> - -<p class="titlepage larger"><span class="smaller">THE</span><br /> -<span class="larger">WONDERS OF THE EAST,</span></p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br /> -<span class="larger">FRIAR JORDANUS,</span><br /> -<span class="smaller">OF THE ORDER OF PREACHERS AND BISHOP OF COLUMBUM<br /> -IN INDIA THE GREATER,</span><br /> -(CIRCA 1330).</p> - -<p class="center">TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN ORIGINAL,<br /> -AS PUBLISHED AT PARIS IN 1839, IN THE RECUEIL DE VOYAGES<br /> -ET DE MÉMOIRES, OF THE SOCIETY OF GEOGRAPHY,</p> - -<p class="center smaller">WITH THE ADDITION OF A COMMENTARY,</p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br /> -COLONEL HENRY YULE, C.B., F.R.G.S.,<br /> -<span class="smaller">LATE OF THE ROYAL ENGINEERS (BENGAL).</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage">LONDON:<br /> -PRINTED FOR THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.</p> - -<p class="titlepage">M.DCCC.LXIII.</p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller">LONDON: T. RICHARDS, 37, GREAT QUEEN STREET.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak">THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.</h2> - -</div> - -<table summary="Officers of the Hakluyt Society"> - <tr> - <td colspan="3"><span class="smcap">SIR RODERICK IMPEY MURCHISON</span>, - G.C.St.S., F.R.S., D.C.L., Corr. Mem. - Inst. F., Hon. Mem. Imp. Acad. Sc. St. Petersburg, etc., etc., - <span class="smcap">President</span>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw xin"><span class="smcap">Rear-Admiral C. R. DRINKWATER BETHUNE</span>, C.B.</td> - <td>}</td> - <td rowspan="2" class="valign nw"><span class="smcap">Vice-Presidents</span>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">The Rt. Hon. Sir DAVID DUNDAS</span>, M.P.</td> - <td>}</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">J. BARROW, Esq.</span>, F.R.S.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">Rt. Hon. LORD BROUGHTON.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">Captain CRACROFT</span>, R.N.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">Sir HENRY ELLIS</span>, K.H., F.R.S.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">JOHN FORSTER, Esq.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">R. W. GREY, Esq.</span>, M.P.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">T. HODGKIN, Esq.</span>, M.D.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">JOHN WINTER JONES, Esq.</span>, F.S.A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">His Excellency the COUNT DE LAVRADIO.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">R. H. MAJOR, Esq.</span>, F.S.A.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">Sir CHARLES NICHOLSON, Bart.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">Sir ERSKINE PERRY.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">Major-General Sir HENRY C. RAWLINSON</span>, K.C.B</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="xin"><span class="smcap">WILLIAM STIRLING, Esq.</span>, M.P.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="center"><span class="smcap">CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, Esq.</span>, <span class="smcap">Honorary Secretary</span>.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[i]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">DEDICATION.</h2> - -</div> - -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">TO</span><br /> -HIS EXCELLENCY<br /> -<span class="larger">SIR H. B. E. FRERE, K.C.B.,</span><br /> -GOVERNOR OF BOMBAY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><span class="smcap">Dear Sir Bartle Frere</span>,</p> - -<p>There is no time to ask your assent to -this dedication. But I have trust enough in your -love for old travellers, and in your good-will to the -editor, to venture it without permission. I have -some hope too that I introduce to you a new acquaintance -in the Bishop of Columbum, whose book -seems little known.</p> - -<p>Like many other old travellers of more fame, -whilst endeavouring to speak only truth of what he -has seen, Jordanus retails fables enough from hearsay. -What he did see in his travels was so marvellous to -him, that he was quite ready to accept what was -told him of regions more remote from Christendom, -when it seemed but in reasonable proportion more -marvellous. If there were cats with wings in Malabar,<span class="pagenum">[ii]</span> -as he had seen,<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> why should there not be people -with dogs’ heads in the Islands of the Ocean?<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> If -black men cut off their own heads before their gods -at Columbum,<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> why should not “white and fat men” -be purchased as delectable food in Java?<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> If there -were rats nearly as big as foxes in India Major,<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> -why should there not be rocs that could fly away -with elephants in India Tertia?<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></p> - -<p>Apart from this credulity, it might be well if the -heads of some of our modern sojourners in India -could be endowed with a little more of that Organ -of Wonder which gave these old story-tellers such a -thorough enjoyment of the real marvels of the East, -and could by its help see something worthier there -than a howling wilderness, affording no consolation -but that silver fruit, which, like the coco-nut described -by our author, is borne twelve times in the -year.<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> - -<p>Were Jordanus to come to life again, he would see -many changes no doubt, but he would still find many -landmarks standing after the five and a half centuries. -To say nothing of the “Coquodriles”<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> and the -horrible heat,<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> he would find the Parsis still disposing -of their dead in their strange old fashion,<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> the -Nairs still handing down their succession in oblique -descent,<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> the Dóms still feeding on offal and doing -the basest drudgeries,<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> the poor Poliars still dwelling<span class="pagenum">[iii]</span> -in dens and howling by the wayside,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> the ox still -“honoured like a father,”<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> and the idols still “dragged -through the land like the Virgin at Rogationtides;”<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> -he might even hear now and then of “living -women taking their places on the fire and dying with -their dead.”<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> Much therefore of evil he would find -very persistent. How on the other side? He would -indeed also find the Hindus still “clean in feeding,” -but would he still pronounce them to be “true in -speech and eminent in justice?”<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> Is it not to be -feared that he would find not only the wealth of that -Columbum, which in the days of his bishopric was -hidden by the masts of all the East from Yemen to -Cathay, as far gone by as the splendours of the kings -of Telinga and Narsinga, but the natural life and -genius of the people degenerate and their inborn arts -in decay? He would indeed see vigorous efforts in -action to introduce a new life into the country; instead -of Diabolus roaring in the woods by night<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> he -might hear the scream of the locomotive; and he -would meet among those Western conquerors who, -in strange fulfilment of the prophecies of his own -day,<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> are now ruling India, some confident believers -in the renovation of the land through the introduction -of the material progress of Europe.</p> - -<p>Will that belief be justified? I am not likely to -undervalue the work in which my best years have<span class="pagenum">[iv]</span> -been spent; but surely that alone will not serve. -The question that carried Jordanus to the East five -hundred and forty years ago is still the great question -for India, however Providence may solve it. Till -India becomes Christian there is no hope of real life -and renovation. Would Jordanus Redivivus discern -much progress in this direction since the days of his -episcopate? How like his talk about the matter is -to that of our own missionaries in the nineteenth -century!<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> Hindu Christians are still a feeble and -scattered folk,<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> and the advance towards Christian -light seems to all who care not, and to many who do -care, almost nothing. But it is encouraging to know -that you think very differently, and few indeed have -had at once your capacity and your opportunity for a -just judgment.</p> - -<p>I am ever, dear Sir Bartle,</p> - -<p class="center">Your faithful friend and servant,</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">H. Yule</span>.</p> - -<p>Genoa, October 14th, 1863.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<h3>FOOTNOTES</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> See p. 29.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> See p. 44.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> See p. 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> See p. 31.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> See p. 29.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> See p. 42.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> See p. 15.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> See p. 19.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> See p. 22.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> See p. 21.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> See p. 32.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> See p. 21.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> See p. 35.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> See p. 25.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> See p. 33.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> See p. 21.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> See p. 22</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> See p. 37.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> See p. 30.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> See p. 55.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> See p. 23.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS.</h2> - -</div> - -<table summary="Contents"> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#PREFACE">PREFACE.</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Source, <a href="#Page_iii">iii</a>, <a href="#Page_iv">iv</a>. - Particulars known of the author, <a href="#Page_iv">iv-viii</a>. - Another work ascribed to him, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>. Extract - from this, narrating the martyrdom of four friars in India, - <a href="#Page_x">x-xii</a>. Identity of Columbum, his see, with - the modern Quilon, <a href="#Page_xii">xii-xvii</a>. The author’s - Latinity, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a>. Coincidences with other - travellers, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a>, <a href="#Page_xviii">xviii</a>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#I">CHAPTER I.</a><br /><span class="smaller">[THE MEDITERRANEAN.]</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. The whirlpool of the Faro. 2. The flux of Euripus. 3. Earthquakes - at Thebes.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#II">CHAPTER II.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING ARMENIA.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Mount Ararat and its legends. The vines of Noah. 2. Martyrdom - of apostles, and their miracles. 3. Other martyrs. 4. Conversion - of the schismatics by the Missionary Friars. 5. Rulers of Armenia. - 6. Its Dead Sea. 7. Its extent. 8, 9. Other particulars of Armenia.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#III">CHAPTER III.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE REALM OF PERSIA.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Tabriz; absence of dew and rain; manna. 2. Conversions to Holy - Church; Ur of the Chaldees. 3. Sultania. 4. Onagri. 5. People - and productions of Persia. 6. Its extent, and uncleanly manners of - the people. 7. Springs of pitch. 8. Manna; flowing sands; general - character of those countries.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#IV">CHAPTER IV.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING INDIA THE LESS.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Date-palms. 2. Absence of springs, and of rain for nine months; - heavy dews. 3. Marvels. Habits of the people. 4. Variation of - days and nights. 5, 6. Fruits of India; <i>Chaqui</i> and <i>Bloqui</i> (the jack-fruit). - 7, 8, 9. The mango, lemons, vines, etc. 10. The coco-nut - and its products. 11. Other trees giving liquor; the Banyan described. - 12, 13, 14. Wild beasts—the Lynx, the Rhinoceros. 15. - Marvellous serpents. 16. The Crocodile. 17. Birds, and great Bats. - 18. Other birds. 19. Wars in India contemptible. 20, 21. Precious - stones. 22. Widow burning. 23. The Parsis described. 24. The - Dóms. 25. Ginger; Sugar-cane; Cassia fistula. 26. High character - of the people. 27. Heat. 28. Few metals; no spices but ginger. - 29. Ravages of the Saracens. 30. Pagan prophecies. 31. Christians - of St. Thomas, and their ignorance. 32. Conversions to the faith. - 33. Tolerant spirit of the idolaters. 34. Their manner of sacrifice. - 35. Their idols, etc.; their reverence for oxen. 36, 37. Blackness a - beauty in India.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#V">CHAPTER V.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING INDIA THE GREATER.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1, 2. The Elephant described. 3. Spices. 4. Ginger; Pepper described; - Cinnamon. 5. Islands of India; Ceylon. 6. Pearl fishery. 7. Birds. - 8. Marvels of the islands. 9. Winged cats (flying squirrels). 10. - The Talipat’s great leaves. 11. The king of Ceylon and his rubies. - 12. Island of Naked Folk. 13-16. Great island of Java (the Archipelago - in general); Spices; Pygmies; Cloves; Cannibals. 17. Dress - in India. 18. That of the kings. 19. Inheritance in the female - line only (Nairs). 20. Vows of self-immolation. 21-27. Particulars - of climate and celestial phenomena. 28. Wild Forest Races. 29. - Serpents. 30. Remarkable wasps. 31. White ants. 32, 33. Red - kites. 34. Great bird that wails by night. 35. The Devil speaketh. - 36. Marvellous land. 37. Champa (<i>India ultra Gangem</i>), and its - abundance of elephants. 38. Wars of elephants. 39. Ivory. 40. - Mode of capturing elephants. 41. Kings of (Southern) India detailed, - etc.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#VI">CHAPTER VI.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING INDIA TERTIA (S. E. AFRICA).</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1, 2. Speaks from trustworthy report only. Legend of dragons and carbuncles. - Prester John. 3. The Roc. 4. The true unicorn. 5. The - civet. 6. The terrestrial paradise. 7. Serpents. 8. Negroes described. - 9. Mighty hunters. 10. Ambergris. 11. Zebras. 12, 13. - Islands of Men only and Women only. 14, 15. Other islands. Dog-headed - Folk.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#VII">CHAPTER VII.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE GREATER ARABIA.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Incense and myrrh. 2. Low civilization. 3. Deserts. 4. Æthiopia - and its monsters. 5. The great power of the Lord thereof. 6, 7, 8. - Other particulars.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE GREAT TARTAR.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. His wealth, power, and liberality. 2. Paper money. 3. Singular - resemblance to Catholic practices. 4, 5. Funeral rites. 6, 7. Great - cities of this empire. 8. High civilization. 9. Rhubarb; musk described. - 10. Porcelain. 11. Burial of the emperor. 12, 13, 14. - Sundry particulars.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#IX">CHAPTER IX.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING CALDEA.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Babylon deserted; its terrors. 2, 3, 4. Sundry monstrous appearances.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#X">CHAPTER X.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE LAND OF ARAN</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>There is nothing to be said.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#XI">CHAPTER XI.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE LAND OF MOGAN.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. The Three Kings. 2. Baku, and its pits of naphtha.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#XII">CHAPTER XII.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE CASPIAN HILLS.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Self-styled Christians. Fifteen different nations.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING GEORGIANA.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>’Tis like Europe.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE DISTANCES OF COUNTRIES.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Distance to Constantinople. 2. Thence to Tartary. 3. Extent of - the Persian (Tartar) Empire. 4. Of Lesser India. 5. Of Greater - India. 6. The Vessels of the Indies. 7. Extent of Cathay. 8. Population - of Æthiopia (?). 9. Other two Tartar Empires. 10. The - Vessels of Cathay. 11. Græcia (?). 12. Superior advantages of - Christendom, but the Eastern Converts better Christians. 13. What - is needed to convert India. 14. The Author’s own experiences, and - sufferings from the Saracens. Martyrdom of nine brethren. 15. The - French King might subdue the world.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#XV">CHAPTER XV.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING THE ISLAND OF CHIOS.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mastick. The deeds of Captain Martin Zachary.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc"><a href="#XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</a><br /><span class="smaller">CONCERNING TURKEY.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>§ 1. Andreolo Cathani, a Genoese Captain. His manufacture of alum - described. 2. The VII Churches, and Sepulchre of Saint John. - 3, 4. The country and people characterized.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> - -</div> - -<p>The little work here presented was printed in the -original Latin at Paris in 1839, under the editorship -of M. Coquebert-Montbret, in the <i>Recueil de -Voyages et de Mémoires, publié par la Société de Géographie</i>, -vol. iv.</p> - -<p>I cannot find that it has ever been published or -translated in England, or even noticed in any English -book, except in the <i>Ceylon</i> of Sir James Emerson -Tennent, where there is an allusion to it.</p> - -<p>The book itself does not add anything to our knowledge; -but the observations of a traveller who resided -in India so far back as the beginning of the fourteenth -century must be very dull indeed if sufficient -interest cannot be derived from their date to make -them acceptable. Nor do I think our author is dull, -whilst I regret that he is so brief, and has omitted so -much that he might really have laid up as an addition -to our knowledge. The very fact that there -were Roman Catholic missionaries and a bishop in -India at that period, just between the days of Marco -Polo and those of Ibn Batuta, may indeed be excavated -from old ecclesiastical chronicles; but it is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv"></a>[iv]</span> -certainly unfamiliar to the knowledge of those who -do not dig in such mines.</p> - -<p>The translation which follows has been made, and -the brief particulars which I shall give respecting -the author have been derived, from the <i>Recueil</i> above -indicated.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p> - -<p>The manuscript from which the French editor -transcribed belonged to the Baron Walckenaer. It -is on parchment, of the fourteenth century, and contains -other matter, the work of Jordanus occupying -twenty-nine quarto pages.</p> - -<p>The author is termed a native of Séverac. That -he was a Frenchman will appear from several passages -in his book. But there are at least five places -of the name of Séverac in France. Three of these -are in the district of Rouergue, in the department of -the Aveyron (near the eastern boundary of the old -province of Guyenne, and some ninety miles N.E. -of Toulouse), and it was probably from one of -these that he came. There was a noble family of -this province called De Séverac, of which was -Amaulry de Séverac, Marshal of France in the time -of Charles VII. But, as will afterwards appear, our -traveller was called <i>Catalani</i>.<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span></p> - -<p>The dates of his birth, his death, or his first going -to the East, are undetermined. But it is ascertained -that he was in the East in 1321-1323, that he returned -to Europe, and started again for India, in or -soon after 1330. There appears to be nothing to -determine whether this book of <i>Mirabilia</i> was written -on his first, or on a subsequent, return to Europe.</p> - -<p>The authorities for the dates just given are the -following:—</p> - -<p>Two letters from Jordanus are found in a MS. in -the national library at Paris (in 1839,—Bibliothèque -du Roi—MS. No. 5,006, p. 182), entitled <i>Liber de -ætatibus</i>, etc. The first of these is dated from Caga,<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> -12th October, 1321. It is addressed to members of -his own order (the Dominican) and of that of St. -Francis, residing at Tauris, Tongan, and Marogo,<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> -and points out three stations adapted for the establishment -of missions, viz., Supera, Paroco, and -Columbum. On the receipt of these letters, Nicolaus<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span> -Romanus, who was Vice-Custos of the Dominicans -in Persia, is stated to have started for India.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p>In his second letter, dated in January, 1324, Jordanus -relates how he had started from Tabriz to go -to Cathay, but embarked first for Columbum with -four Franciscan missionaries, and how they were -driven by a storm to Tana,<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> in India, where they -were received by the Nestorians. There he left his -companions, and started for Baroch, where he hoped -to preach with success, as he was better acquainted -with the Persian tongue than the others were. Being -detained however at Supera, he there heard that his -four brethren at Tana had been arrested, and returned -to aid them, but found them already put to -death. He was enabled to remove the bodies of -these martyrs by the help of a young Genoese -whom he found at Tana, and, having transported<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span> -them to Supera, he buried them in a church there as -honourably as he could.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></p> - -<p>The only remaining date in the biography of Jordanus -is derived from a bull of Pope John XXII., -the date of which is equivalent to 5th April 1330, -addressed to the Christians of Columbum, and intended -to be delivered to them by Jordanus, who was -nominated bishop of that place. The bull commences -as follows:—<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Nobili viro domino Nascarinorum et universis sub eo -Christianis Nascarinis de Columbo, Venerabilem fratrem -nostrum Jordanum Catalani, episcopum Columbensem, Prædicatorum -Ordinis professorem, quem nuper ad episcopalis -dignitatis apicem auctoritate apostolicâ duximus promovendum⸺” -etc.</p> -</div> - -<p>The Pope goes on to recommend the missionaries -to their good-will, and ends by inviting the Nascarini -(<i>Nazrání</i>, Christians, in India) to abjure their schism, -and enter the unity of the Catholic Church.</p> - -<p>The Pope had shortly before nominated John de -Core to be Archbishop of Sultania in Persia. This -metropolitan had, at least, three bishops under him, -viz., of Tabriz, of Semiscat, and of Columbum.<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span> -The two latter were entrusted by the Pope with the -<i>Pallium</i> for the archbishop. Sultania, between Tabriz -and Tehran, was the seat of the Persian kings previous -to the Tartar conquest in the thirteenth century, -and was still a great centre of commerce between the -Indies and Europe. The number of Christians was -so great, that they had in this city, it is said, four -hundred churches. (?)<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></p> - -<p>We may suppose that Jordanus, after fulfilling his -commission at Sultania, proceeded to his see in -Malabar by the Persian Gulf, the route which he had -followed on his first visit to India; but whether he -ever reached it, or ever returned from it, seems to be -undetermined.<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> M. Coquebert-Montbret assumes -that he did both; but as far as I can gather, this is -based on the other assumption, that his <i>Mirabilia</i> was -written <i>after</i> returning a second time. My impression -is that it was written <i>before</i> he went out as -bishop, for it contains no allusion to his having held<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span> -that dignity. Nor does it appear to be known -whether he had any successor in his episcopate.</p> - -<p>Another work appears to have been traced with -some plausibility to our author. It is a chronicle -composed in the fourteenth century, and quoted by -Muratori from a MS. which in 1740 existed in the -Vatican library, with the No. 1960. It is adorned -with fine miniatures, and is entitled</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Satyrica gestarum rerum, regum et regnorum, atque -summorum pontificum, historia, à creatione mundi usque ad -Henricum VII. Romanum augustum.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The chronicle ends with the year 1320, and purports -to be written by one <i>Jordanus</i>. The passage -which is considered to identify him with our author -is one relating to the martyrdom of four Minor Friars -at Tana, and is so interesting in itself as to be worth -quoting at length. It is very perplexing, that though -several of the circumstances appear to identify his -narrative with that which forms the subject of our -author’s letter quoted in a previous page, the dates -are irreconcilable. This difficulty the French editor -does not notice, nor can I solve it.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>[x]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Mdcccxix.</span> Pope John read in the consistory, with -great approval, a letter which he had received, to the effect -following: To wit, that certain brethren of the orders of -Minors and Preachers, who had been sent on a mission to -Ormus to preach the faith to the infidels, when they found -that they could do no good there, thought it well to go over -to Columbum in India. And when they arrived at the -island called Dyo,<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> the brethren of the order of Minors -separated from the rest of the party, both Preachers and -secular Christians, and set out by land to a place called -Thana, that they might there take ship for Columbum. -Now there was at that place a certain Saracen of Alexandria, -Ysufus<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> by name, and he summoned them to the presence -of Melich, the governor of the land, to make inquest how -and why they were come. Being thus summoned, he -demands: what manner of men are ye called? They made -answer, that they were Franks, devoted to holy poverty, and -anxious to visit St. Thomas. Then, being questioned concerning -their faith, they replied that they were true Christians, -and uttered many things with holy fervour regarding -the faith of Christ. But when Melich let them go, the aforesaid -Yusuf a second and a third time persuaded him to -arrest and detain them. At length Melich and the Cadi -and the people of the place were assembled, Pagans and -idolaters as well as Saracens, and questioned the brethren: -How can Christ, whom ye call the Virgin’s son, be the son -of God, seeing that God hath not a mate? Then set they -forth many instances of divine generation, as from the sun’s -rays, from trees, from germs in the soil; so that the infidels -could not resist the Spirit who spake in them. But the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>[xi]</span> -Saracens kindled a great fire, and said: Ye say that your -law is better than the law of Mahomet; an it be so, go ye -into the fire, and by miracle prove your words. The -brethren replied that, for the honour of Christ, that they -would freely do; and brother Thomas coming forward -would first go in, but the Saracens suffered him not, for -that he seemed older than the others; then came forward -the youngest of the brethren, James of Padua, a young -wrestler for Christ, and incontinently went into the fire, and -abode in it until it was well nigh spent, rejoicing and -uttering praise, and without any burning of his hair even, -or of the cloth of his gown. Now they who stood by shouted -with a great cry, Verily these be good and holy men!</p> - -<p>“But the Cadi, willing to deny so glorious a miracle, -said: It is not as ye think, but his raiment came from the -land of Aben ...<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> a great friend of God, who when cast -into the flames in Chaldea, took no hurt; therefore, hath -this man abode scatheless in the fire.</p> - -<p>“Then stripped they the innocent youth, and all naked -as he was born was he cast by four men into the fire. But -he bore the flames without hurt, and went forth from the -fire unscathed and rejoicing. Then Melich set them free to -go whither they would. But the Cadi, and the aforesaid -Yusuf, full of malice, knowing that they had been entertained -in the house of a certain Christian, said to Melich: -What dost thou? why slayest thou not these Christ-worshipers? -He replied: That I find no cause of death in them. -But they say: If ye let them go, all will believe in Christ, -and the law of Mahomet will be utterly destroyed. Melich -again says: What will ye that I should do, seeing that I find<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>[xii]</span> -no cause of death? But they said: His blood be upon us. -For it is said that if one cannot go pilgrim to Mecca, let -him slay a Christian and he shall obtain a full remission of -sins, as if he had visited Mecca. Wherefore, the night following, -the three men aforesaid, Melich, the Cadi, and -Yusuf, sent officers who despatched the three brethren, -Thomas, James, and Demetrius, to the joys of heaven, -bearing the palm of martyrdom. And after awhile, having -made brother Peter, who was in another place, present himself -before them, when he firmly held to the faith of Christ, for -two days they vexed him with sore afflictions, and on the -third day, cutting off his head, accomplished his martyrdom. -But their comrades, the Preachers and the rest, when they -heard this, wrote to the West, lamenting wofully that they -had been parted from the company of the holy martyrs, and -saying that they were devoutly engaged in recovering the -relics of the martyrs.”</p> -</div> - -<p>I had desired to add to this preface some notices -of the Christians of Malabar, embracing the latest -information; but my work is cut short by circumstances, -and I must content myself with saying something, -hurriedly put together, as to the identity of -<i>Columbum</i>, the seat of the bishop’s see.</p> - -<p>It is clear that Columbum is not Colombo in Ceylon, -though the French editor is wrong in supposing that -the latter city did not exist in the time of Jordanus, for -it is mentioned by the modern name in Ibn Batuta’s -travels, only a few years later. Jordanus evidently -does not speak of Ceylon as one who had been there, -and whilst treating of greater India, he says distinctly, -“<i>In istâ Indiâ, me existente in Columbo, fuerunt -inventi</i>,” <i>etc.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>[xiii]</span></p> - -<p>The identity of Columbum with Kulam or Quilon, -on the coast of Malabar (now in Travancore), might -therefore have been assumed, but for the doubts -which have been raised by some of the editors of -Marco Polo as to the position of the <i>Kulam</i> or <i>Coilon</i> -of Marco and other medieval travellers.</p> - -<p>Mr. Hugh Murray, adopting the view of Count -Baldello Boni in his edition of Marco Polo, considers -that the place so-called by those travellers was on -the east coast of the Peninsula. I have not time to -seek for Baldello’s edition, and do not know his arguments; -but I conceive that there is enough evidence -to show that he is wrong.</p> - -<p>The argument on which Murray rests is chiefly the -position in which Polo introduces his description of -Coilon, after Maabar, and before Comari; Maabar -being with him an extensive region of Coromandel, -and Comari doubtless the country about Cape -Comorin. But, omitting detailed discussion of the value -of this argument, which would involve a consideration -of all the other difficulties in reducing to geographical -order Polo’s notices of the kingdoms on the coast of -India, his description of Coilon as a great port for -pepper and brazil-wood, is sufficient to identify it as -on the coast of Malabar. The existence of places -called Coulan on the east coast in the maps of -D’Anville, Rennel, and Milburn, is of little moment, -for an inspection of the “Atlas of India” will show -scores of places so-called on both sides of Cape -Comorin, the word signifying, in the Tamul tongue, -‘an irrigation tank, formed by damming up natural<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>[xiv]</span> -hollows.’ Indeed, though I have found no trace of -any well-known port on the east coast so-called, there -were at least four ports of the name on the west -coast frequented by foreign vessels, viz., Cote Colam, -north of Cananore; Colam, called Pandarani, north -of Calicut; Cai-Colam, or Kaincolam,<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> between -Cochin and the chief place of the name; Coulam, -or Quilon, the Columbum of our author.</p> - -<p>We know that Kulam, on the coast of Malabar, -was founded in the ninth century, and that its foundation -formed an era from which dates were reckoned -in Malabar.<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> In that same century we find<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> that the -sailing directions for ships making the China voyage -from the Persian Gulf, were to go straight from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>[xv]</span> -Maskát to <i>Kulam Malé</i>, a place evidently, both from -name and fact, on the coast of Malabar. Here there -was a custom-house, where ships from China paid -their dues.</p> - -<p>The narrative of Rabbi Benjamin of Tudela is -very hazy. He calls <i>Chulan</i> only seven days from -El-Cathif (which is a port on the west coast of the -Persian Gulf), “and on the confines of the country -of the Sun-worshippers.” However, his description -of the pepper-gardens adjoining the city, the black -Jews, etc., identify it with one of the Kulams on the -Malabar coast, and doubtless with Quilon, which was -the chief of them.</p> - -<p>Then comes Polo’s notice of Coilon already alluded -to, followed by our author’s mention of it, and residence -there.</p> - -<p>It is probable that the Polumbrum or Polembum -of his contemporaries Odoricus and Mandevill, are -corrupt readings of the name of Kulam or Columbum. -The former describes this place as at the head of the -pepper forest towards the south, and as abounding in -all sorts of merchandize; Mandevill adding, “thither -go merchants often from Venice to buy pepper and -ginger.”</p> - -<p>Ibn Batuta, only half a century after Polo, is quite -clear in his description of <i>Kaulam</i>, as the seat of an -infidel king, the last city on the Malabar coast, and -frequented by many Mahomedan merchants. He -also says that Kaulam, Calicut, and Hílí were the -only ports entered by the ships of China.</p> - -<p>So also Conti, early in the fifteenth century, on his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvi"></a>[xvi]</span> -return from the Eastern Archipelago, departing from -Champa (Cambodia), doubtless in one of those same -ships of China, after a month’s voyage arrives at -<i>Coloen</i>, a noble city, three days from Cochin, and -“situated in the province called Melibaria.”</p> - -<p>Coming down to later times, Barbosa, in the first -years of the sixteenth century, speaks of Coulon still -as the great pepper port, the seat of one of the three -(chief) kings of Malabar, and where lived many -Moors, Gentiles, and Christians, who were great merchants, -and had many ships trading to Coromandel, -Ceylon, Bengal, Pegu, Malacca, Sumatra, etc.</p> - -<p>Here, however, at last, we find something to -justify Marco Polo in regard to the position in which -he introduces the kingdom of Coilon. For, after -speaking of Coulam on the Malabar coast, Barbosa -goes forward to Cape Comorin, where he says the -country of Malabar indeed terminates, but the “aforesaid -kingdom of Coulam” still goes on and comes to -an end at the city of Cail, where the King of Coulam -made his continual residence. So also the “Summary -of kingdoms,” etc., in Ramusio, describes the -kingdom of Colam as extending on both sides of Cape -Comorin.</p> - -<p>It is intelligible, therefore, that Marco, coming -upon territory belonging to the <i>kingdom</i> of Coilon, -before reaching Cape Comorin, should proceed to -speak of the city of that name, though it lay upon -the western coast. But there is in this no ground -for asserting, as Mr. Murray does, that “the <i>place</i> of -that name described by Marco and other early Europeans<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvii"></a>[xvii]</span> -lay to the east of that great promontory.” -We have seen that a regular catena of authorities, -from the ninth to the sixteenth century, concurs in -representing Coulam, Kulam, Coloen, Coilon (<i>Quilon</i>), -on the coast of Malabar, as the great entrepôt of -trade with east and west, and there can be no reasonable -doubt that this is the Columbum which was the -seat of our author’s mission.</p> - -<p>The occasional quotations given in the notes will -indicate the quality of the author’s Latin. The -French editor is unwilling to believe that episcopal -Latinity could be so bad, and suggests that his vernacular -was Latinized by some humbler scribe, and -probably extracted from a larger work. In support -of this, he adduces the abrupt commencement, and -the “but” with which he plunges in—“Inter Siciliam -<i>autem</i> et Calabriam.” But he gives a fac-simile of -the beginning of the MS., and the words seem to me -(all inexpert I confess) almost certainly to be “Inter -Siciliam <i>atque</i> Calabriam,” so that this argument is -null.</p> - -<p>One must notice the frequent extraordinary coincidences -of statement, and almost of expression, -between this and other travellers of the same age, -especially M. Polo. At first one would think that -Jordanus had Polo’s book. But he certainly had not -Ibn Batuta’s, and the coincidences with him are -sometimes almost as striking. Had those ancient -worthies, then, a <span class="smcap">Murray</span> from whom they pilfered -experiences, as modern travellers do? I think they -had; but <i>their</i> Murray lay in the traditional yarns of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xviii"></a>[xviii]</span> -the Arab sailors with whom they voyaged, some of -which seem to have been handed down steadily from -the time of Ptolemy—peradventure of Herodotus<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a>—almost -to our own day.</p> - -<p>And so I commend the simple and zealous Jordanus -to kindly entertainment.</p> - -<p class="noindent pad-top">London, June 27th, 1863.</p> - -<div class="smaller pad-top"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Nota Bene.</span> The English edition of Marco Polo, so often referred -to in my notes, is Mr. Hugh Murray’s fourth edition; Edinburgh, -Oliver and Boyd, (<i>no date</i>; more shame to Oliver and Boyd).</p> - -<p>In my absence on the continent my friend Mr. Badger has undertaken -the correction of the press. The <i>revise</i> sheets have been -sent to me, but in the absence of my manuscript and references I -fear some errors may still inevitably escape correction.</p> - -<p>The numbers to chapters and paragraphs have been attached -by me,</p> - -<p class="right">H. Y.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<h3>FOOTNOTES</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> I have to regret that unavoidable circumstances have interrupted -my pleasant task, and have compelled me to leave this -preface, and some part of the commentary, in a cruder state than -I should have allowed, had time permitted of the search for further -particulars or illustrations of the author’s life, mission, and descriptions.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> The French editor regards this as his surname. Is it not more -probably only the genitive of his father’s name?</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> “Which I suspect to be <i>Conengue</i> or <i>Khounouk</i>, a port of -Persia, on the Persian Gulf,” (<i>French Editor</i>). Speaking without -having seen the letter, I should rather suspect it to be the island -and roadstead of <i>Karrack</i>, called by the Arabs <i>Khârej</i>, but also -locally, as appears by the Government charts, <i>Khárg</i>. (My friend -Mr. Badger thinks it may be <i>El-Kât</i>, an ancient port still much -frequented, fifty miles south-west of the mouth of the Euphrates.) -I find from M. D’Avezac in <i>Rec. de Voyages</i>, (iv. 421), that this -letter is published in <i>Quétif & Echard</i>, Scriptoris Ordinis Dom., i. -p. 549, and that the second letter is given by <i>Wadding</i>, <i>Annales -Minorum</i>, vi. 359.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> <i>Tauris</i>, Tabriz; <i>Tongan</i>, which the French editor calls “Djagorgan” -(?), is probably Daumghan in Persia, south of Astrabad, -mentioned by Marco Polo (ii. 17), with an allusion to the Christians -there; and <i>Marogo</i> is Maragha in the plain east of Lake -Urumia, formerly the capital of the Tartar Hulaku.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> Which shows that the places indicated by Jordanus were in -India. Paroco is of course Baroch, and Columbum, Coulam or -Quilon. Respecting the identity of this last we shall, however, -have to speak more fully. Supera, the French editor states, after -D’Anville, to be “the port now called Sefer, the <i>Sefara el Hind</i> -of the Arabs.” It is doubtless the Supara of Ptolomy, which he -places on the north of the first great river south of the Namadus -or Nerbudda. Masudi also says that Sefara was four days’ journey -from Cambay. These indications fix Supera on the Tapti, -over against Surat, and probably as the ancient representative of -that port. (See Reinaud’s <i>Mém. sur la Géog. de l’Inde</i>, and Vincent’s -<i>Periplus of the Erythræan Sea</i>, p. 385.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> A town on the island of Salsette, about twelve miles from -Bombay, and formerly a port of considerable importance.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> According to the Acta Sanctorum of the Bollandists, this martyrdom -took place, 1st April 1322. There is a letter from Francis -of Pisa (I presume in the MS. above quoted), a comrade and -friend of Jordanus, which gives similar details. They are also -found in the <i>Bibliotheca Hispanica Vetus</i> of <i>Nicol. Antonio</i>, p. -268. (<i>French Editor’s Comment.</i>) See also below, pp. <a href="#Page_ix">ix-xii</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a> Quoted by the French editor from <i>Odericus Raynaldus</i>, <i>Annal. -Eccles.</i>, No. 55.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a> The French editor supposes <i>Semiscat</i> to be, perhaps, a misreading -for Samirkat = <i>Samarkand</i>. Mr. Badger suggests judiciously -<i>Someisât</i>, the ancient Samosata. There was another see -under Sultania, <i>viz.</i>, Verna, supposed by D’Avezac to be Orna or -Ornas, which he identifies with Tana, the seat of a Venetian factory -at the mouth of the Don, on the site of ancient Tanais. (<i>Rec. -de Voy.</i>, iv. 510.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">[31]</a> The editor does not give his authority for this. Sultania was -destroyed by Tamerlane, and never recovered its former importance. -It was still a city of some size in the time of Chardin, -but is now apparently quite deserted. It is not mentioned by -M. Polo.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">[32]</a> I conclude, from a passage near the end of the work (ch. xiv.), -that the actual residence of Jordanus at Columbum, previous to -his writing, lasted only a year, or thereabouts.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">[33]</a> I have now no doubt that the date in the next line is wrong. -For, according to M. D’Avezac (in the same volume of the <i>Rec. de -Voyages</i>, which contains Jordanus, p. 417), the celebrated traveller -Odoricus of Friuli, who was at Tana in 1322, sent home a letter -describing this martyrdom as having occurred in the preceding -year. It is in the Bib. Royale (now Impériale) at Paris. The narrative, -in still greater detail than here, is indeed to be found in the -Itinerary of Odoricus, as published in Hakluyt, at least in the -Latin; the English translation does not give the details. From -this error in date, as well as the better style of Latin, I should -doubt if this chronicle was written by our Jordanus.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">[34]</a> Diu, on the coast of Guzerat, where the old Portuguese warriors -afterwards made such a gallant defence against the “Moors” -in 1547.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">[35]</a> Yusuf.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">[36]</a> <i>Sic.</i> I suppose it should be Abraham, according to the well-known -Mussulman tradition; perhaps called, as Mr. Badger kindly -suggests, <i>Aben</i> (or Ibn) <i>Azer</i>, the son of Azer, the Mussulman -name for Terah.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">[37]</a> In Keith Johnstone’s new and beautiful atlas Quilon is identified -with Kayan or Kain-Kulam. This, I have no doubt, is quite -a mistake. The places, though near, are quite distinct, and in the -beginning of the sixteenth century were under distinct sovereigns. -I may here notice what I venture, with respect, to think is an error -in Mr. Major’s edition of Conti (<i>India in the Fifteenth Century</i>). -Conti, on his first arrival in Malabar, lands at “Pudefitania,” and, -after describing his visit to Bengal, and his ascent of the Ganges, -returns to Pudefitania. Mr. Major interprets this in the last place -<i>Burdwan</i>. But, apart from other arguments, it is evidently in both -passages the same place, <i>i.e.</i>, <i>Pudipatanam</i>, one of the old forgotten -ports on the coast of Malabar, but mentioned by Barbosa and -the Geographer in Ramusio. Other names mentioned by Conti are -in need of examination. <i>Maarazia</i>, the great city on the Ganges -which he visits, is certainly not <i>Muttra</i>, as the editor has it, but -Benares. The Braminical name, <i>Baranási</i>, is near enough to -Conti’s.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">[38]</a> Wilson’s preface to Mackenzie’s Collections, p. xcviii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">[39]</a> See the relations of Mahomedan voyagers published by Renaudot, -and again by Reinaud.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">[40]</a> See end of note to ch. v. para. 16.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p> - -<h1>MARVELS DESCRIBED<br /> -<span class="smaller"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br /> -FRIAR JORDANUS,<br /> -<br /> -OF THE ORDER OF PREACHERS, NATIVE OF SEVERAC, -AND BISHOP OF COLUMBUM IN INDIA -THE GREATER.</span></h1> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="I">I.</h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. Between Sicily and Calabria there is a marvel in the -sea. This is it: on one side the sea runneth with an upward -current, and on the other side cometh down towards the -island with a swifter stream than any river; and so in the -middle is caused a wondrous eddy, sucking down ships that -hap to fall in with it, whatever be their bigness. And ’tis -said that in the bottom of the sea there is a horrid kind of a -whirlpool, from which the water cometh forth so wondrous -dark that even the fishes nowhere dare to come near it.<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span></p> - -<p>2. In Greece I neither saw nor heard of aught worth telling, -unless it be that between the island of Negropont and -the mainland the sea ebbeth and floweth sometimes thrice, -sometimes four times, sometimes oftener, like a rapid river; -and that is a marvel to be sure!<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a></p> - -<p>3. I was at Thebes, where there be so many earthquakes -that nobody could believe it who had not felt them; for it -will happen five, or six, or seven times in the twenty-four<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -hours, many a time and oft, that the strongest houses and -walls shall be thrown down by earthquakes.<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="II">II.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING ARMENIA.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. In Armenia the Greater I saw one great marvel. This -is it: a mountain of excessive height and immense extent, -on which Noah’s ark is said to have rested. This mountain -is never without snow, and seldom or never without clouds, -which rarely rise higher than three parts up. The mountain -is inaccessible, and there never has been anybody who could -get farther than the edge of the snow.<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> And (marvellous -indeed!) even the beasts chased by the huntsmen, when they -come to the snow, will liefer turn, will liefer yield them into -the huntsmen’s hands, than go farther up that mountain.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span> -This mountain hath a compass of more than three days -journey for a man on horseback going without halt. There -be serpents of a great size, which swallow hares alive and -whole, as I heard from a certain trustworthy gentleman who -saw the fact, and shot an arrow at a serpent with a hare in -his mouth, but scathed it not.<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> In a certain part of the -mountain is a dwelling which Noah is said to have built on -leaving the ark; and there, too, is said to be that original -vine which Noah planted, and whereby he got drunk; and -it giveth such huge branches of grapes as you would scarce -believe. This I heard from a certain Catholic archbishop of -ours, a great man and a powerful, and trustworthy to boot, -the lord of that land; and, indeed, I believe I have been at -the place myself, but it was in the winter season.<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a></p> - -<p>2. This country of Armenia the Greater is very extensive, -and there three of the apostles suffered martyrdom: Bartholomew, -Simon, and Judas. I saw a prison in which the two -latter apostles were kept; and likewise springs of water -which they produced from the living rock, smiting it with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -a rod VIII times, or X times, or XVII times (anyhow -there be just as many springs as there were blows struck); -and hard by there was a church built, beauteous and of -wonderful bigness.<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></p> - -<p>3. In this same Armenia the Greater a certain glorious -virgin suffered martyrdom, the daughter of a king, and Scala -by name.<a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> And there, too, was cast into a well, with a lion -and a dragon, St. Gregory, who converted Armenia to the -Catholic faith, as well as its king Tertal,<a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> in the time of -St. Sylvester and the Emperor Constantine.<a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> In this Armenia, -too, was slain the blessed martyr Jacobus.</p> - -<p>4. This province is inhabited chiefly by schismatic Armenians, -but the Preaching and Minor friars have converted a -good four thousand of them, and more. For one archbishop, -a great man, called the Lord Zachary, was converted with -his whole people; and we trust in the Lord that in a short<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span> -time the whole residue shall be converted also, if only the -good friars go on so.<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></p> - -<p>5. There are many good and great Armenian princes, -Christians; but the Persian emperor hath the paramount -sovereignty.<a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a></p> - -<p>6. In this Armenia there is a Dead Sea, very bitter to the -taste, where they say there be no fish at all, and which cannot -be sailed upon by reason of the stench; and it has an -island where are buried many ancient emperors and kings -of the Persians, with an infinity of treasure; but nobody is -allowed to go there, or, if allowed, they dare not search for -the treasure.<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a></p> - -<p>7. This Armenia extendeth in length from Sebast to the -Plain of Mogan and the Caspian Mountains; and in breadth -from the Barcarian Mountains to Tabriz,<a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> which is a good -twenty-three days’ journey, the length being more than forty -days.<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span></p> - -<p>8. There is a certain lake, at the foot of the aforesaid -great mountain, where ten thousand martyrs were martyred, -and in their martyrdom happened all the same tokens -as in the Passion of Christ, for that they all were crucified -for Christ.<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> And that part of the mountain is called Ararat; -and there was a city there called Semur, exceeding great, -which was destroyed by the Tartars.<a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> I have been over all -that country,—almost.</p> - -<p>9. But I saw not anything else, in this Armenia the -greater, worth telling as a marvel.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="III">III.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE REALM OF PERSIA.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. In Persia, however, I saw a very marvellous thing: to -wit, that in Tabriz, which is a very great city, containing as -many as two hundred thousand houses,<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> dew never falls<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span> -from heaven; nor doth it rain in summer as in most parts it -doth, but they water artificially everything that is grown for -man’s food.<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> There also, or thereabouts, on a kind of willows, -are found certain little worms, which emit a liquid -which congeals upon the leaves of the tree, and also drops -upon the ground, white like wax; and that excretion is -sweeter than honey and the honeycomb.<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a></p> - -<p>2. There we have a fine-enough church, and about a thousand -of the schismatics converted to our faith, and about as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span> -many also in Ur of the Chaldees, where Abraham was born, -which is a very opulent city, distant about two days from -Tabriz.<a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a></p> - -<p>3. Likewise also at Sultania we have five hundred, or -five hundred and fifty. This is eight days’ distant from -Tabriz, and we have a very fine church there.</p> - -<p>4. In this country of Persia are certain animals called -<i>onagri</i>, which are like little asses, but swifter in speed than -our horses.<a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></p> - -<p>5. This Persia is inhabited by Saracens and Saracenized -Tartars, and by schismatic Christians of divers sects, such as -Nestorians, Jacobites, Greeks, Georgians, Armenians, and -by a few Jews. Persia hath abundance of silk, and also of -ultramarine,<a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> but they wot not how to prepare it. They -have likewise exceeding much gold in the rivers, but they -wot not how to extract it, nor be they worthy to do so.</p> - -<p>6. Persia extendeth about V<a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> days’ journey in length, -and as much in breadth. The people of this realm live all -too uncleanly, for they sit upon the ground, and eke eat -upon the same, putting mess and meats<a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> in a trencher for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -three, four, or five persons together. They eat not on a -table-cloth,<a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> but on a round sheet of leather, or on a low -table of wood or brass, with three legs. And so six, seven, -or eight persons eat out of one dish, and that with their -hands and fingers; big and little, male and female, all eat -after this fashion. And after they have eaten, or even whilst -in the middle of their eating, they lick their fingers with -tongue and lips, and wipe them on their sleeves,<a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> and afterwards, -if any grease still remains upon their hands, they -wipe them on their shoes. And thus do the folk over all -those countries, including Western and Eastern Tartary, -except the Hindus, who eat decently enough, though they -too eat with their hands.<a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a></p> - -<p>7. In Persia are some springs, from which flows a kind of -pitch, which is called <i>kic</i><a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> (<i>pix</i>, <i>dico</i>, <i>seu Pegua</i>), with -which they smear the skins in which wine is carried and -stored.</p> - -<p>8. Between this country of Persia and India the Less is a -certain region where manna falls in a very great quantity, -white as snow, sweeter than all other sweet things, delicious, -and of an admirable and incredible efficacy. There -are also sandhills in great numbers, and very destructive to -men; for when the wind blows, the sand flows down just -like water from a tank.<a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> These countries aforesaid, to wit,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -Persia, Armenia Major, Chaldeia, as well as Cappadocia and -Asia Minor and Greece, abound in good fruits, meats, and -other things, like our own country; but their lands are not -so populous,—no, not a tithe,—except Greece.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="IV">IV.<br /> -<span class="smaller">CONCERNING INDIA THE LESS.<a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a></span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. In the entrance to India the Less are [date] palms, -giving a very great quantity of the sweetest fruit; but further -on in India they are not found.<a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<p>2. In this lesser India are many things worthy to be noted -with wonder; for there are no springs, no rivers, no ponds; -nor does it ever rain, except during three months, viz., -between the middle of May and the middle of August; and -(wonderful!) notwithstanding this, the soil is most kindly -and fertile, and during the nine months of the year in which -it does not rain, so much dew is found every day upon the -ground that it is not dried up by the sun’s rays till the middle -of the third hour of the day.<a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></p> - -<p>3. Here be many and boundless marvels; and in this First -India beginneth, as it were, another world; for the men and -women be all black, and they have for covering nothing but -a strip of cotton tied round the loins, and the end of it flung -over the naked back. Wheaten bread is there not eaten by -the natives, although wheat they have in plenty; but rice is -eaten with its seasoning,<a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> only boiled in water. And they -have milk and butter and oil, which they often eat uncooked. -In this India there be no horses, nor mules, nor camels, nor -elephants; but only kine, with which they do all their doings -that they have to do, whether it be riding, or carrying, or -field labour. The asses are few in number and very small, -and not much worth.<a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a></p> - -<p>4. The days and nights do not vary there more than by -two hours at the most.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span></p> - -<p>5. There be always fruits and flowers there, divers trees, -and fruits of divers kinds; for (example) there are some trees -which bear very big fruit, called <i>Chaqui</i>; and the fruit is of -such size that one is enough for five persons.<a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span></p> - -<p>6. There is another tree which has fruit like that just -named, and it is called <i>Bloqui</i>, quite as big and as sweet, but -not of the same species. These fruits never grow upon the -twigs, for these are not able to bear their weight, but only -from the main branches, and even from the trunk of the tree -itself, down to the very roots.</p> - -<p>7. There is another tree which has fruit like a plum, but -a very big one, which is called <i>Aniba</i>. This is a fruit so -sweet and delicious as it is impossible to utter in words.<a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a></p> - -<p>8. There be many other fruit trees of divers kinds, which -it would be tedious to describe in detail.</p> - -<p>9. I will only say this much, that this India, as regards<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -fruit and other things, is entirely different from Christendom; -except, indeed, that there be lemons there, in some places, -as sweet as sugar, whilst there be other lemons sour like -ours.<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> There be also pomegranates, but very poor and small. -There be but few vines, and they make from them no wine, -but eat the fresh grapes; albeit there are a number of other -trees whose sap they collect, and it standeth in place of wine -to them.</p> - -<p>10. First of these is a certain tree called <i>Nargil</i>;<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> which -tree every month in the year sends out a beautiful frond like -[that of] a [date] palm-tree, which frond or branch produces -very large fruit, as big as a man’s head. There often grow -on one such stem thirty of those fruits as big as I have said. -And both flowers and fruits are produced at the same time, -beginning with the first month and going up gradually to -the twelfth; so that there are flowers and fruit in eleven -stages of growth to be seen together. A wonder! and a -thing which cannot be well understood without being witnessed.<a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> -From these branches and fruits is drawn a very -sweet water. The kernel [at first] is very tender and pleasant -to eat; afterwards it waxeth harder, and a milk is drawn -from it as good as milk of almonds; and when the kernel -waxeth harder still, an oil is made from it of great medicinal<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -virtue. And if any one careth not to have fruit, when the -fruit-bearing stem is one or two months old he maketh a cut -in it, and bindeth a pot to this incision; and so the sap, -which would have been converted into fruit, drops in; and -it is white like milk, and sweet like must, and maketh drunk -like wine, so that the natives do drink it for wine; and those -who wish not to drink it so, boil it down to one-third of its -bulk, and then it becometh thick, like honey; and ’tis sweet, -and fit for making preserves, like honey and the honeycomb.<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> -One branch gives one potful in the day and one in the night, -on the average throughout the year:<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> thus five or six pots -may be found hung upon the same tree at once. With the -leaves of this tree they cover their houses during the rainy -season.<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> The fruit is that which we call <i>nuts of India</i>; and -from the rind of that fruit is made the twine with which they -stitch their boats together in those parts.<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a></p> - -<p>11. There is another tree of a different species, which like -that gives all the year round a white liquor pleasant to drink, -which tree is called <i>Tárí</i>.<a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> There is also another, called <i>Belluri</i>,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -giving a liquor of the same kind, but better.<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> There be -also many other trees, and wonderful ones; among which is -one which sendeth forth roots from high up, which gradually -grow down to the ground and enter it, and then wax into -trunks like the main trunk, forming as it were an arch; and -by this kind of multiplication one tree will have at once as -many as twenty or thirty trunks beside one another, and all -connected together. ’Tis marvellous! And truly this which -I have seen with mine eyes, ’tis hard to utter with my tongue. -The fruit of this tree is not useful, but poisonous and deadly.<a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -There is [also] a tree harder than all, which the strongest -arrows can scarcely pierce.</p> - -<p>12. The trees in this India, and also in India the Greater, -never shed their leaves till the new ones come.<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a></p> - -<p>13. To write about the other trees would be too long a -business, and tedious beyond measure; seeing that they are -many and divers, and beyond the comprehension of man.</p> - -<p>14. But about wild beasts of the forest I say this: there -be lions, leopards, ounces, and another kind something like -a greyhound, having only the ears black and the whole -body perfectly white, which among those people is called -<i>Siagois</i>.<a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> This animal, whatever it catches, never lets go, -even to death. There is also another animal, which is called -<i>Rhinoceros</i>,<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> as big as a horse, having one horn long and -twisted; but it is not the <i>unicorn</i>.</p> - -<p>15. There be also venomous animals, such as many serpents, -big beyond bounds, and of divers colours, black, red,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span> -white, and green, and parti-coloured; two-headed also, three-headed, -and five-headed. Admirable marvels!<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a></p> - -<p>16. There be also coquodriles, which are vulgarly called -<i>Calcatix</i>;<a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> some of them be so big that they be bigger than -the biggest horse. These animals be like lizards, and have -a tail stretched over all, like unto a lizard’s; and have a -head like unto a swine’s, and rows of teeth so powerful and -horrible that no animal can escape their force, particularly -in the water. This animal has, as it were, a coat of mail; -and there is no sword, nor lance, nor arrow, which can anyhow -hurt him, on account of the hardness of his scales. In -the water, in short, there is nothing so strong, nothing so -evil, as this wonderful animal. There be also many other -reptiles, whose names, to speak plainly, I know not.</p> - -<p>17. As for birds, I say plainly that they are of quite different -kinds from what are found on this side of the world; -except, indeed, crows and sparrows;<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> for there be parrots -and popinjays in very great numbers, so that a thousand or -more may be seen in a flock. These birds, when tamed and -kept in cages, speak so that you would take them for rational -beings. There be also bats really and truly as big as kites. -These birds fly nowhither by day, but only when the sun -sets. Wonderful! By day they hang themselves up on -trees by the feet, with their bodies downwards, and in the -daytime they look just like big fruit on the tree.<a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span></p> - -<p>18. There are also other birds, such as peacocks, quails, -Indian fowls,<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a> and others, divers in kind; some white as -white can be, some green as green can be, some parti-coloured, -of such beauty as is past telling.</p> - -<p>19. In this India, when men go to the wars, and when -they act as guards to their lords, they go naked, with a -round target,—a frail and paltry affair,—and holding a kind -of a spit<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> in their hands; and, truly, their fighting seems -like child’s play.</p> - -<p>20. In this India are many and divers precious stones, -among which are the best diamonds under heaven. These -stones never can be dressed or shaped by any art, except -what nature has given. But I omit the properties of these -stones, not to be prolix.</p> - -<p>21. In this India are many other precious stones, endowed -with excellent virtues, which may be gathered by -anybody; nor is anyone hindered.</p> - -<p>22. In this India, on the death of a noble, or of any -people of substance, their bodies are burned: and eke their -wives follow them alive to the fire, and, for the sake of -worldly glory, and for the love of their husbands, and for -eternal life, burn along with them, with as much joy as if -they were going to be wedded; and those who do this have -the higher repute for virtue and perfection among the rest.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -Wonderful! I have sometimes seen, for one dead man who -was burnt, five living women take their places on the fire -with him, and die with their dead.</p> - -<p>23. There be also other pagan-folk in this India who -worship fire; they bury not their dead, neither do they -burn them, but cast them into the midst of a certain roofless -tower, and there expose them totally uncovered to the fowls -of heaven. These believe in two First Principles, to wit, of -Evil and of Good, of Darkness and of Light, matters which -at present I do not purpose to discuss.<a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a></p> - -<p>24. There be also certain others which be called <i>Dumbri</i>, -who eat carrion and carcases; who have absolutely no object -of worship; and who have to do the drudgeries of other -people, and carry loads.<a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a></p> - -<p>25. In this India there is green ginger, and it grows -there in great abundance.<a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a></p> - -<p>There be also sugar-canes in quantities; carobs also, of -such size and bigness that it is something stupendous.<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> I -could tell very wonderful things of this India; but I am not -able to detail them for lack of time. Cassia fistula is in -some parts of this India extremely abundant.<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span></p> - -<p>26. The people of this India are very clean in their feeding; -true in speech, and eminent in justice, maintaining -carefully the privileges of every man according to his degree, -as they have come down from old times.<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a></p> - -<p>27. The heat there is perfectly horrible, and more intolerable -to strangers than it is possible to say.<a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span></p> - -<p>28. In this India there exists not, nor is found, any metal -but what comes from abroad, except gold, iron, and electrum. -There is no pepper there, nor any kind of spice except -ginger.</p> - -<p>29. In this India the greater part of the people worship -idols, although a great share of the sovereignty is in the -hands of the Turkish Saracens, who came forth from Multán, -and conquered and usurped dominion to themselves not long -since, and destroyed an infinity of idol temples, and likewise -many churches, of which they made mosques for -Mahomet, taking possession of their endowments and property. -’Tis grief to hear, and woe to see!<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a></p> - -<p>30. The Pagans of this India have prophecies of their -own that we Latins are to subjugate the whole world.<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a></p> - -<p>31. In this India there is a scattered people, one here, -another there, who call themselves Christians, but are not -so, nor have they baptism, nor do they know anything else -about the faith. Nay, they believe St. Thomas the Great -to be Christ!</p> - -<p>32. There, in the India I speak of, I baptized and brought -into the faith about three hundred souls, of whom many -were idolaters and Saracens.<a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span></p> - -<p>33. And let me tell you that among the idolaters a man -may with safety expound the Word of the Lord; nor is anyone -from among the idolaters hindered from being baptized -throughout all the East, whether they be Tartars, or Indians, -or what not.</p> - -<p>34. These idolaters sacrifice to their gods in this manner; -to wit, there is one man who is priest to the idol, and he -wears a long shirt, down to the ground almost, and above -this a white surplice<a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> in our fashion; and he has a clerk -with a shirt who goes after him, and carries a hassock, -which he sets before the priest. And upon this the priest -kneels, and so begins to advance from a distance, like one -performing his stations; and he carries upon his bent arms -a tray of two cubits [long], all full of eatables of different -sorts, with lighted tapers at top; and thus praying he comes -up to the altar where the idol is, and deposits the offering -before it after their manner; and he pours a libation, and -places part [of the offering] in the hands of the idol, and -then divides the residue, and himself eats a part of it.</p> - -<p>35. They make idols after the likeness of almost all living -things of the idolaters; and they have besides their god -according to his likeness.<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> It is true that over all gods they -place One God, the Almighty Creator of all those.<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> They<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -hold also that the world has existed now xxviii thousand -years.<a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a></p> - -<p>The Indians, both of this India and of the other Indies, -never kill an ox, but rather honour him like a father; and -some, even perhaps the majority, worship him. They will -more readily spare him who has slain five men than him -who has slain one ox, saying that it is no more lawful to -kill an ox than to kill one’s father. This is because oxen do -all their services, and moreover furnish them with milk and -butter, and all sorts of good things.<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a> The great lords -among the idolaters, every morning when they rise, and -before they go anywhither, make the fattest cows come -before them, and lay their hands upon them, and then rub -their own faces, believing that after this they can have no -ailment.</p> - -<p>36. Let this be enough about Lesser India; for were I -to set forth particulars of everything down to worms and -the like, a year would not suffice for the description.</p> - -<p>37. But [I may say in conclusion] as for the women and -men, the blacker they be, the more beautiful they be -[held.]<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="V">V.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING INDIA THE GREATER.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. Of India the Greater I say this; that it is like unto -Lesser India as regards all the folk being black. The -animals also are all similar, neither more nor less [in number], -except elephants, which they have [in the former] in -very great plenty. These animals are marvellous; for they -exceed in size and bulk and strength, and also in understanding, -all the animals of the world. This animal hath a -big head; small eyes, smaller than a horse’s; ears like the -wings of owls or bats; a nose reaching quite to the ground, -extending right down from the top of his head; and two -tusks standing out of remarkable magnitude [both in] bulk -and length, which are [in fact] teeth rooted in the upper -jaw. This animal doth everything by word of command; -so that his driver hath nothing to do but say once, “Do this,” -and he doeth it; nor doth he seem in other respects a brute, -but rather a rational creature. They have very big feet, -with six hoofs like those of an ox, or rather of a camel.<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> -This animal carrieth easily upon him, with a certain structure -of timber, more than thirty men; and he is a most -gentle beast,<a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> and trained for war, so that a single animal -counteth by himself equal in war to 1,500 men and more; -for they bind to his tusks blades or maces of iron wherewith -he smiteth. Most horrible are the powers of this beast, and -specially in war.</p> - -<p>2. Two things there be which cannot be withstood by -arms: one is the bolt of heaven; the second is a stone from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -an artillery engine; this is a third! For there is nothing -that either can or dare stand against the assault of an elephant -in any manner. A marvellous thing! He kneeleth, -lieth, sitteth, goeth and cometh, merely at his master’s -word. In short, it is impossible to write in words the peculiarities -of this animal.</p> - -<p>3. In this India there are pepper and ginger, cinnamon, -brazil,<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> and all other spices.</p> - -<p>4. Ginger is the root of a plant which hath leaves like a -reed. Pepper is the fruit of a plant something like ivy, -which climbs trees, and forms grape-like fruit like that of -the wild vine.<a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> This fruit is at first green, then when it -comes to maturity it becomes all black and corrugated as -you see it. ’Tis thus that long pepper is produced, nor are -you to believe that fire is placed under the pepper, nor that -it is roasted, as some will lyingly maintain.<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a> Cinnamon is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -the bark of a large tree which has fruit and flowers like -cloves.<a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a></p> - -<p>5. In this India be many islands, and more than 10,000 -of them inhabited, as I have heard; wherein are many world’s -wonders.<a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> For there is one called Silem, where are found -the best precious stones in the whole world, and in the -greatest quantity and number, and of all kinds.<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a></p> - -<p>6. Between that island and the main are taken pearls or -marguerites, in such quantity as to be quite wonderful. So -indeed that there are sometimes more than 8,000 boats or -vessels, for three months continuously, [engaged in this -fishery]. It is astounding, and almost incredible, to those -who have not seen it, how many are taken.</p> - -<p>7. Of birds I say this: that there be many different from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -those of Lesser India, and of different colours; for there be -some white all over as snow; some red as scarlet of the -grain; some green as grass; some parti-coloured; in such -quantity and delectability as cannot be uttered. Parrots -also, or popinjays, after their kind, of every possible colour -except black, for black ones are never found; but white all -over, and green, and red, and also of mixed colours. The -birds of this India seem really like creatures of Paradise.<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a></p> - -<p>8. There is also told a marvellous thing of the islands -aforesaid, to wit that there is one of them in which there is -a water, and a certain tree in the middle of it. Every metal -which is washed with that water becomes gold; every wound -on which are placed the bruised leaves of that tree is incontinently -healed.</p> - -<p>9. In this India, whilst I was at Columbum, were found -two cats having wings like the wings of bats;<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> and in Lesser -India there be some rats as big as foxes, and venomous exceedingly.<a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a></p> - -<p>10. In this India are certain trees which have leaves so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -big that five or six men can very well stand under the shade -of one of them.<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a></p> - -<p>11. In the aforesaid island of Sylen is a very potent king, -who hath precious stones of every kind under heaven, in -such quantity as to be almost incredible. Among these he -hath two rubies, of which he weareth one hung round his -neck, and the other on the hand wherewith he wipeth his -lips and his beard; and [each] is of greater length than the -breadth of four fingers, and when held in the hand it standeth -out visibly on either side to the breadth of a finger. I do not -believe that the universal world hath two stones like these, -or of so great a price, of the same species.<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a></p> - -<p>12. There is also another island where all the men and -women go absolutely naked, and have in place of money -comminuted gold like fine sand. They make of the cloth -which they buy walls like curtains;<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> nor do they cover themselves -or their shame at any time in the world.</p> - -<p>13. There is also another exceeding great island, which -is called Jaua,<a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> which is in circuit more than seven [thousand?] -miles as I have heard,<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a> and where are many world’s -wonders. Among which, besides the finest aromatic spices, -this is one, to wit, that there be found pygmy men, of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -size of a boy of three or four years old, all shaggy like a -he goat. They dwell in the woods, and few are found.<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a></p> - -<p>14. In this island also are white mice, exceeding beautiful. -There also are trees producing cloves, which, when -they are in flower, emit an odour so pungent that they kill -every man who cometh among them, unless he shut his -mouth and nostrils.<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a></p> - -<p>15. There too are produced cubebs, and nutmegs, and -mace, and all the other finest spices except pepper.<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a></p> - -<p>16. In a certain part of that island they delight to eat -white and fat men when they can get them.<a id="FNanchor_132" href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a></p> - -<p>17. In the Greater India, and in the islands, all the people<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -be black, and go naked from the loins upwards, and from -the knee downwards, and without shoes.</p> - -<p>18. But the kings have this distinction from others, that -they wear upon their arms gold and silver rings, and on the -neck a gold collar with a great abundance of gems.<a id="FNanchor_133" href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></p> - -<p>19. In this India never do [even] the legitimate sons of -great kings, or princes, or barons, inherit the goods of their -parents, but only the sons of their sisters; for they say that -they have no surety that those are their own sons, because -wives and mistresses may conceive and generate by some -one else; but ’tis not so with the sister, for whatever man -may be the father they are certain that the offspring is from -the womb of their sister, and is consequently thus truly of -their blood.<a id="FNanchor_134" href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a></p> - -<p>20. In this Greater India many sacrifice themselves to -idols in this way. When they are sick, or involved in any -grave mischance, they vow themselves to the idol if they -should happen to be delivered. Then, when they have recovered, -they fatten themselves for one or two years continually, -eating and drinking fat things, etc. And when another<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -festival comes round, they cover themselves with flowers -and perfumes, and crown themselves with white garlands, -and go with singing and playing before the idol when it is -carried through the land (like the image of the Virgin Mary -here among us at the Rogation tides); and those men who -are sacrificing themselves to the idol carry a sword with two -handles, like those [knives] which are used in currying leather; -and, after they have shown off a great deal, they put -the sword to the back of the neck, cutting strongly with a -vigorous exertion of both hands, and so cut off their own -heads before the idol.<a id="FNanchor_135" href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span></p> - -<p>21. In this Greater India, in the place where I was, the -nights and days are almost equal, nor does one exceed the -other in length at any season by so much as a full hour.</p> - -<p>22. In this India the sun keeps to the south for six -months continuously, casting the shadows to the north; and -for the other six months keeps to the north, casting the -shadow to the south.<a id="FNanchor_136" href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a></p> - -<p>23. In this India the Pole-star is seen very low, insomuch -that I was at one place where it did not show above the -earth or the sea more than two fingers’ breadth.<a id="FNanchor_137" href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a></p> - -<p>24. There the nights, when the weather is fine and there -is no moon, are, if I err not, four times as clear as in our -part of the world.</p> - -<p>25. There also, if I err not, between evening and morning, -often all the planets may be seen; there are seen their -influences [as it were] eye to eye, so that ’tis a delightful -thing there to look out at night!<a id="FNanchor_138" href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a></p> - -<p>26. From the place aforesaid is seen continually between -the south and the east a star of great size and ruddy splendour, -which is called Canopus, and which from these parts -of the world is never visible.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span></p> - -<p>27. There are many marvellous things in the cycle of -those [heavenly bodies] to delight a good astronomer.<a id="FNanchor_139" href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a></p> - -<p>28. In this India, and in India the Less, men who dwell -a long way from the sea, under the ground and in woody -tracts, seem altogether infernal; neither eating, drinking, -nor clothing themselves like the others who dwell by the -sea.<a id="FNanchor_140" href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a></p> - -<p>29. There serpents too be numerous, and very big, of all -colours in the world; and it is a great marvel that they be -seldom or never found to hurt anybody unless first attacked.</p> - -<p>30. There is there also a certain kind of wasps, which -make it their business to kill very big spiders whenever they -find them, and afterwards to bury them in the sand, in a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -deep hole which they make, and so to cover them up that -there is no man in the world who can turn them up, or find -the place.<a id="FNanchor_141" href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a></p> - -<p>31. There is also a kind of very small ants, white as wool, -which have such hard teeth that they gnaw through even -timbers and the joints of stones,<a id="FNanchor_142" href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a> and, in short, whatever dry -thing they find on the face of the earth, and mutilate woollen -and cotton clothes. And they build out of the finest sand a -crust like a wall, so that the sun cannot reach them, and so -they remain covered. But if that crust happens to get -broken, so that the sun reaches them, they incontinently -die.<a id="FNanchor_143" href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a></p> - -<p>32. As regards insects, there be wonders, so many, great, -and marvellous, that they cannot be told.</p> - -<p>33. There is also in this India a certain bird, big like a -kite, having a white head and belly, but all red above, which -boldly snatches fish out of the hands of fishermen and other -people, and indeed [these birds] go on just like dogs.<a id="FNanchor_144" href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span></p> - -<p>34. There is also another big bird, not like a kite, which -flies only at night, and utters a voice in the night season like -the voice of a man wailing from the deep.<a id="FNanchor_145" href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a></p> - -<p>35. What shall I say then? Even the Devil too there -speaketh to men, many a time and oft, in the night season, -as I have heard.<a id="FNanchor_146" href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a></p> - -<p>36. Every thing indeed is a marvel in this India! Verily -it is quite another world!</p> - -<p>37. There is also a certain part of that India which is -called Champa. There, in place of horses, mules and asses, -and camels, they make use of elephants for all their work.<a id="FNanchor_147" href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span></p> - -<p>38. ’Tis a wonderful thing about these animals, that when -they are in a wild state they challenge each other to war, -and form troops [for the purpose]; so that there will be -sometimes a hundred against a hundred, more or less; and -they put the strongest and biggest and boldest at the head, -and thus attack each other in turn, so that within a short time -there will remain in one place XL or L killed and wounded, -more or less. And ’tis a notable thing that the vanquished, -it is said, never again appear in war or in the field.</p> - -<p>39. These animals, on account of their ivory, are worth as -much dead as alive, nor are they ever taken when little, but -only when big and full grown.</p> - -<p>40. And the mode of taking them is wonderful. Enclosures -are made, very strong, and of four sides, wherein -be many gateways, and raised gates, formed of very big and -strong timbers. And there is one trained female elephant -which is taken near the place where the elephants come to -feed. The one which they desire to catch is pointed out to -her, and she is told to manage so as to bring him home. She -goeth about him and about him, and so contriveth by stroking -him and licking him, as to induce him to follow her, and to -enter along with her the outer gate, which the keepers -incontinently let fall. Then, when the wild elephant -turneth about, the female entereth the second gate, which is -instantly shut like the first, and so the [wild] elephant remaineth -caught between the two gates. Then cometh a man, -clothed in black or red, with his face covered, who cruelly -thrasheth him from above, and crieth out abusively against -him as against a thief; and this goeth on for five or six days, -without his getting anything to eat or drink. Then cometh<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -another fellow, with his face bare, and clad in another -colour, who feigneth to smite the first man, and to drive and -thrust him away; then he cometh to the elephant and -talketh to him, and with a long spear he scratcheth him, and -he kisseth him, and giveth him food; and this goeth on for ten -or fifteen days, and so by degrees he ventureth down beside -him, and bindeth him to another elephant. And thus, after -about twenty days, he may be taken out to be taught and -broken in.<a id="FNanchor_148" href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a></p> - -<p>41. In this Greater India are twelve idolatrous kings, and -more.<a id="FNanchor_149" href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a> For there is one very powerful king in the country<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -where pepper grows, and his kingdom is called Molebar. -There is also the king of Singuyli and the king of Columbum,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -the king of which is called Lingua, but his kingdom Mohebar. -There is also the king of Molephatam, whose kingdom is -called Molepoor, where pearls are taken in infinite quantities. -There is also another king in the island of Sylen, where are -found precious stones and good elephants. There be also -three or four kings on the island of Java, where the good -spices grow. There be also other kings, as the king of -Telenc, who is very potent and great. The kingdom of -Telenc abounds in corn, rice, sugar, wax, honey and honeycomb, -pulse, eggs, goats, buffalos, beeves, milk, butter, and -in oils of divers kinds, and in many excellent fruits, more -than any other part of the Indies. There is also the kingdom -of Maratha which is very great; and there is the king -of Batigala, but he is of the Saracens. There be also many -kings in Chopa.</p> - -<p>42. What shall I say? The greatness of this India is -beyond description. But let this much suffice concerning -India the Greater and the Less.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="VI">VI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING INDIA TERTIA.<a id="FNanchor_150" href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. Of India Tertia I will say this, that I have not indeed -seen its many marvels, not having been there, but have -heard them from trustworthy persons. For example, there -be dragons in the greatest abundance, which carry on their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -heads the lustrous stones which be called carbuncles. These -animals have their lying-place upon golden sands,<a id="FNanchor_151" href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a> and grow -exceeding big, and cast forth from the mouth a most fetid -and infectious breath, like the thickest smoke rising from fire. -These animals come together at the destined time, develope -wings, and begin to raise themselves in the air, and then, -by the judgment of God, being too heavy, they drop into a -certain river which issues from Paradise, and perish there.</p> - -<p>2. But all the regions round about watch for the time of -the dragons, and when they see that one has fallen, they -wait for lxx days, and then go down and find the bare bones -of the dragon, and take the carbuncle which is rooted in the -top of his head, and carry it to the emperor of the Æthiopians, -whom you call Prestre Johan.<a id="FNanchor_152" href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a></p> - -<p>3. In this India Tertia are certain birds, which are called -Roc, so big that they easily carry an elephant up into the -air. I have seen a certain person who said that he had seen -one of those birds, one wing only of which stretched to a -length of eighty palms.<a id="FNanchor_153" href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a></p> - -<p>4. In this India are the true unicorns, like a great horse, -having only one horn in the forehead, very thick and sharp, -but short, and quite solid, marrow and all.<a id="FNanchor_154" href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a> This creature,<a id="FNanchor_155" href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -it is said, is of such fierceness that it will kill an elephant, -nor can it be captured except by a virgin girl. All the -parts of that creature are of wonderful virtue, and the whole -of them good for medicine.</p> - -<p>5. There are other animals also of very divers species: -thus, there is one like a cat, whose sweat is of such good -odour that it surpasses all the other scents in the world, and -that sweat is thus collected. When it sweats it rubs itself -on a certain wood, and there [the sweat] becomes coagulated; -then men come and collect it, and carry it away.<a id="FNanchor_156" href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a></p> - -<p>6. Between this India and Æthiopia is said to be, towards -the east, the terrestrial paradise; for from those parts come -down the four rivers of Paradise, which abound exceedingly -in gold and gems.</p> - -<p>7. There be serpents with horns, and some with precious -stones.<a id="FNanchor_157" href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a></p> - -<p>8. The men of that land are very black, pot-bellied, -fat, but short; having thick lips and squab nose, overhanging -forehead, and hideous countenances, whilst they go -altogether naked.</p> - -<p>9. I have seen many of them. They hunt the most savage -beasts, such as lions, ounces, and leopards, and most dreadful -serpents; wild men they be, wild against wild beasts!</p> - -<p>10. In this India is found embar, which is like wood, -and exceeding fragrant, and is called <i>gemma marina</i>, or the -Treasure of the Sea.<a id="FNanchor_158" href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span></p> - -<p>11. There also be certain animals like an ass, but with -transverse stripes of black and white, such as that one stripe -is black and the next white. These animals be wonderfully -beautiful.</p> - -<p>12. Between this India and India the Greater, are said to -be islands of women only, and of men only, such that the -men cannot live long in the islands of the women, and <i>vice -versa</i>.</p> - -<p>13. But they can live there for some x or xv days and -cohabit; and when the women produce male children they -send them to the men, and when female children they retain -them.<a id="FNanchor_159" href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a></p> - -<p>14. There are many other different islands in which are -men having the heads of dogs, but their women are said to -be beautiful.<a id="FNanchor_160" href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a> I cease not to marvel at the great variety of -islands that there be.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span></p> - -<p>15. Let this suffice about India Tertia and the islands for -the present.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="VII">VII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE GREATER ARABIA.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. I have been in the Greater Arabia, but can tell little, -except that there grow there choice incense and myrrh.</p> - -<p>2. The natives of this Arabia are all black, very crafty -and lean, with voices like that of a little boy. They dwell -in caverns and holes on the ground: they eat fish, herbs, -and roots, and nothing else.<a id="FNanchor_161" href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a></p> - -<p>3. This Arabia hath very great deserts, pathless and -very dry.</p> - -<p>4. Of Æthiopia, I say that it is a very great land, and a -very hot. There are many monsters there, such as gryphons -that guard the golden mountains which be there. Here, too, -be serpents and other venomous beasts, of vast size and -venomous exceedingly.</p> - -<p>5. There, too, are very many pretious stones. The lord -of that land I believe to be more potent than any man in -the world, and richer in gold and silver and in pretious -stones. He is said to have under him fifty-two kings, rich -and potent. He ruleth over all his neighbours towards the -south and the west.</p> - -<p>6. In this Æthiopia are two burning mountains, and between<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -them a mountain of gold. The people of the country -are all Christians, but heretics. I have seen and known -many folk from those parts.</p> - -<p>7. To that emperor the Soldan of Babylon giveth every -year 500,000 ducats<a id="FNanchor_162" href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> of tribute as ’tis said.</p> - -<p>8. I can tell nothing more of Æthiopia, not having been -there.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="VIII">VIII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE GREAT TARTAR.<a id="FNanchor_163" href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a></span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. Of the Great Tartar, I relate what I have heard from -trustworthy persons; to wit, that he is very rich, very just, -and very generous. He hath under him four realms as big -as the realm of France, and well peopled too. In his dominions -every person who cannot get a livelihood, may, an he -will, have victual and raiment from that lord, all the days -of his life.<a id="FNanchor_164" href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a></p> - -<p>2. In his dominion is current, in place of money, paper -stamped with black ink, with which can be procured gold, -silver, silk, gems, and in short all that man can desire.<a id="FNanchor_165" href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a></p> - -<p>3. In that empire are idol-temples, and also monasteries -of men and women as with us; and they have a choral -service and sermons just like us; and the great pontiffs of -the idols wear red hats and capes like our cardinals. ’Tis -incredible what splendour, what pomp, what festivity is -made in the idol sacrifices.<a id="FNanchor_166" href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span></p> - -<p>4. There they burn not their dead; nor do they bury -them sometimes for ten years. Some defer this because they -have not the means to perform the sacrifices and the obsequies -as they would wish. But they keep the body in the -house, and serve it with food as if it were alive.</p> - -<p>5. The great lords, when they die, are buried with a horse, -and with one or two of their best beloved slaves alive.<a id="FNanchor_167" href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a></p> - -<p>6. In that empire are very great cities, as I have heard -tell from those who have seen them; and there is one called -Hyemo which it taketh a day’s journey on horseback to -cross, by a direct street through the middle of it.<a id="FNanchor_168" href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a></p> - -<p>7. I have heard that that emperor hath two hundred -cities under him greater than Toulouse; and I certainly -believe them to have more inhabitants.</p> - -<p>8. The folk of that empire be marvellously well-mannered, -clean, courteous, and liberal withal.</p> - -<p>9. In that empire rhubarb is found, and musk. And<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -musk is the navel of a certain wild animal like a goat, from -which, when it is taken alive, the skin of the navel is cut in -a round form, and the blood which flows from the wound is -gathered and put into the said skin, and dried; and that -makes the best musk in the world.</p> - -<p>10. There are no other things in that empire that I am -acquainted with worthy to be described, except the very -beautiful and noble earthenware, full of good qualities, and -[which is called] porcelain.<a id="FNanchor_169" href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a></p> - -<p>11. When the emperor dies, he is carried by certain men -with a very great treasure to a certain place, where they -place the body, and run away as if the devil were after -them, and others are ready incontinently to snatch up the -body and bear it in like manner to another place, and so on -to the place of burial; and they thus do that the place may -not be found, and consequently that no one may be able to -steal the treasure.<a id="FNanchor_170" href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a></p> - -<p>12. Nor is the death of the emperor made known until -another has been secretly established on the throne by his -relations and the chiefs.<a id="FNanchor_171" href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a></p> - -<p>13. That emperor bestows greater alms than any prince -or lord in the world.</p> - -<p>14. The people subject to him are for the most part -idolaters.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="IX">IX.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING CALDEA.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. Of Caldea I will say not much, but yet what is greatly -to be wondered at; to wit, that in a place of that country -stood Babylon, now destroyed and deserted, where are -hairy serpents and monstrous animals. In the same place -also, in the night season, are heard such shoutings, such -howlings, such hissings, that it is called Hell. There no -one would dare to pass a single night, even with a great -army, on account of the endless terrors and spectres.<a id="FNanchor_172" href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a></p> - -<p>2. When I was there, there was seen a tortoise that -carried five men on its back.<a id="FNanchor_173" href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></p> - -<p>3. Also a two-headed animal, exceeding frightful, which -dared to wade across the Euphrates, and to chase the inhabitants -on the other side.<a id="FNanchor_174" href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></p> - -<p>4. Also there be there serpents of such bulk that it is -horrible to hear tell of; and I believe that that land is the -habitation of demons.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="X">X.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE LAND OF ARAN.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>Concerning Aran I say nothing at all, seeing that there is -nothing worth noting.<a id="FNanchor_175" href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="XI">XI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE LAND OF MOGAN.<a id="FNanchor_176" href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a></span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. From the land of Mogan came three kings to worship -the Lord.</p> - -<p>2. And in a certain place there, which is called Bacu, are -pits dug, whence is extracted and drawn a certain oil, which is -called <i>naft</i>; and it is a very warm oil of medicinal virtue, -and it burneth passing well.<a id="FNanchor_177" href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="XII">XII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE CASPIAN HILLS.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>Of the Caspian Hills I say that there they sacrifice sheep -upon a cross, and they call themselves Christians, though -they are not so, and know nothing of the faith.<a id="FNanchor_178" href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a> Among -those mountains are more than fifteen different nations.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="XIII">XIII.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING GEORGIANA.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>Of Georgiana [I have to say] that it is entirely like our -country; and all the people are Christians and warriors.<a id="FNanchor_179" href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="XIV">XIV.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE DISTANCES OF COUNTRIES.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. Now I will mention in a brief statement the distances<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -of the countries. Know ye, then, that from this place to -Constantinople ’tis about three thousand miles or more.</p> - -<p>2. From Constantinople to Tanan<a id="FNanchor_180" href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> or Tartary is a thousand -miles, going always towards the east, and by sea.</p> - -<p>3. The empire of Persia beginneth at Trebizond, which is -a city of the Greeks, situated in the furthest bight of the -Moorish Sea. And that empire<a id="FNanchor_181" href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> extendeth far; for it includeth -Lesser Asia, Cilicia,<a id="FNanchor_182" href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> Media, Cappadocia, Lycia, -Greater Armenia, Caldea, Georgiana, part of the Caspian -Hills and Mogan,—whence came those three kings to -worship Christ,<a id="FNanchor_183" href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a>—even to the Iron Gates,<a id="FNanchor_184" href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a> and all Persia, -with some part of Lesser India; so that the empire extendeth -across from the Black Sea to the Indian Sea, and so -great is the distance as to equal lxxxx days of ordinary -journey with cattle, or more.</p> - -<p>4. Then Lesser India extendeth four-square over LX -days’ journey, and is entirely level.</p> - -<p>5. But the Greater India extendeth over more than -CLXX days’ journey, excluding the islands, of which there -be more than XII thousand inhabited, and more than VIII -thousand uninhabited, as those say who navigate that sea. -And [this India also] is nearly all a plain.</p> - -<p>6. But the vessels of these Indies be of a marvellous kind. -For although they be very great, they be not put together<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -with iron, but stitched with a needle, and a thread made of -a kind of grass. Nor are the vessels ever decked over, but -open, and they take in water to such an extent that the men -always, or almost always, must stand in a pool to bale out -the water.</p> - -<p>7. Cathay is a very great empire, which extendeth over -more than C days’ journey; and it hath only one lord, -whereas the case with the Indies is the very opposite, for -there be therein many kings, many princes, not one of -whom holdeth himself tributary to another.</p> - -<p>8. And the dominion of Æthiopia is great exceedingly; -and I believe, and lie not, that the population thereof is, at -the least, three times that of our Christendom.<a id="FNanchor_185" href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a></p> - -<p>9. But other two empires of the Tartars, as I have heard, -to wit, that which was formerly of Cathay, but now is of -Osbet, which is called Gatzaria, and the empire of Dua and -Cayda, formerly of Capac and now of Elchigaday, extend -over more than CC days’ journey.<a id="FNanchor_186" href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a></p> - -<p>10. The vessels which they navigate in Cathay be very<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -big, and have upon the ship’s hull more than C cabins, and -with a fair wind they carry X sails, and they are very bulky, -being made of three thicknesses of plank, so that the first -thickness is as in our great ships, the second cross-wise, the -third again long-wise. In sooth, ’tis a very strong affair.<a id="FNanchor_187" href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a> It -is true that they venture not far out to sea; and that Indian -sea is seldom or never boisterous, and when it does rise to -such a degree as they deem awfully perilous, it is such -weather as our mariners here would deem splendid. For -one of the men of our country would there (’tis no lie), be -reckoned at sea worth a hundred of theirs and more.</p> - -<p>11. Græcia<a id="FNanchor_188" href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a> also is of great extent, but of how many days’ -journey I wot not.</p> - -<p>12. One general remark I will make in conclusion; to wit, -that there is no better land or fairer, no people so honest, no -victuals so good and savoury, dress so handsome, or manners -so noble, as here in our own Christendom; and, above all, -we have the true faith, though ill it be kept. For, as God is -my witness, ten times better [Christians], and more charitable -withal, be those who be converted by the Preaching and -Minor friars to our faith, than our own folk here, as experience -hath taught me.</p> - -<p>13. And of the conversion of those nations of India, I say -this: that if there were two hundred or three hundred good -friars, who would faithfully and fervently preach the Catholic -faith, there is not a year which would not see more than X -thousand persons converted to the Christian faith.</p> - -<p>14. For, whilst I was among those schismatics and unbelievers, -I believe that more than X thousand, or thereabouts, -were converted to our faith, and because we, being few in -number, could not occupy, or even visit, many parts of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -land, many souls (wo is me!) have perished, and exceeding -many do yet perish for lack of preachers of the Word of the -Lord. And ’tis grief and pain to hear how, through the -preachers of the perfidious and accursed Saracens, those sects -of the heathen be day by day perverted. For their preachers -run about, just as we do, here, there, and everywhere over -the whole Orient, in order to turn all to their own miscreance.<a id="FNanchor_189" href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a> -These be they who accuse us, who smite us, who -cause us to be cast into durance, and who stone us; as I indeed -have experienced, having been four times cast into -prison by them, I mean the Saracens. But how many times -I have had my hair plucked out, and been scourged, and -been stoned, God himself knoweth and I, who had to bear -all this for my sins, and yet have not attained to end my life -as a martyr for the faith, as did four of my brethren. For -what remaineth God’s will be done! Nay, five Preaching -Friars and four Minors were there in my time cruelly slain -for the Catholic faith.</p> - -<p>Wo is me that I was not with them there!</p> - -<p>15. I believe moreover that the king of France might -subdue the whole world to his own dominion and to the -Christian faith, without the aid of any other.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="XV">XV.<br /> -<span class="smaller">HERE FOLLOWETH CONCERNING THE ISLAND OF CHIOS.</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>I have seen an island called Chios, where groweth mastick -in very great abundance; nor do those trees when planted anywhere -else in the whole world produce mastick. Mastick is -the gum of a very noble tree. That island was held by a -very noble Genoese, by name Martin Zachary, a most worthy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -sea captain, who slew or took more than ten thousand Turks. -But, alackaday! the rascally emperor of Constantinople, -Greek that he was, got possession of the island by treason, -a thing most deeply to be lamented; and all the more that -the captain was taken in person, and made a prisoner.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="XVI">XVI.<br /> -<span class="smaller">CONCERNING TURKEY.<a id="FNanchor_190" href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a></span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>1. I was also in Turkey, in a certain camp on the coast -of the main, held by a noble Genoese, by name Andreolo -Cathani, who hath with him only fifty-two knights<a id="FNanchor_191" href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a> and four -hundred foot soldiers. He doth much scathe to the Turks. -And there he himself maketh alum, without which no cloth -can be properly dyed; and ’tis made in a marvellous way, -nor do I believe that the art could have been invented by -human ingenuity, but rather by the Holy Spirit.<a id="FNanchor_192" href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a> For thus -it is: stones be taken from under the ground, not stones of -any kind, but such as be specially suitable, for few be found -of that kind. And these stones be baked like bricks or -pottery, and that in great quantity and for many days, and -with a most potent fire. The stones be afterwards placed on -a great platform, and water is poured upon them, and this -two or three times a day for a month continuously, so that the -stones become like [slaked] lime. Afterwards they be placed -in great caldrons with water, and that which falleth to the -bottom is extracted with great iron ladles. Then four-square -tanks of plaster are prepared, numerous and large, and into -these the water from the caldrons is poured, and there -gradually taketh place a precipitation like crystal, and that -is choice alum.<a id="FNanchor_193" href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span></p> - -<p>2. In this Turkey be the VII Churches to which wrote -the Blessed John in the Apocalypse, who also ordered a -sepulchre to be dug for him in Ephesus, whereinto he -entered and was seen no more. But I will tell one very -marvellous thing concerning that excavation, as I heard it -from a certain devout religious person, who was there and -heard it with his own ears. From time to time is heard -there a very loud sound, as of a man snoring, and yet is -the sepulchre void.<a id="FNanchor_194" href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a></p> - -<p>3. This Turkey, which is called Asia Minor, is inhabited -by the Turks, and by a few schismatic Greeks and Armenians. -Which Turks be most rascally Saracens, and capital -archers withal, and the most warlike and perfidious of all -mankind.</p> - -<p>4. The country is very fertile, but uncultivated; for the -Turks trouble not themselves.<a id="FNanchor_195" href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a></p> - -<p class="titlepage">EXPLICIT.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak">FOOTNOTES</h2> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">[41]</a> Admiral Smyth says that the currents in the Faro are so numerous -and varied, that it is difficult to ascertain anything precise about them. -In settled seasons a central stream runs north and south, at the rate of -two to five miles an hour. On each shore there is a <i>refluo</i>, or counter-set, -often forming eddies to the central current. When the main current runs -to the north it is called <i>Rema montante</i>, or flood; when it runs south, <i>Rema -scendente</i>, or ebb; and this has obtained, perhaps, even from the days of -Eratosthenes. He considers that the <i>special</i> danger from the Faro currents -is insignificant. There are dangerous <i>squalls</i> from the ravines or river-beds -on the high Calabrian coast.</p> - -<p>He admits some little more of reality in the celebrated vortex of -Charybdis, which must have been formidable to the undecked vessels of -the ancients; for in the present day small craft are sometimes endangered, -and he has seen even a seventy-four whirled round on its surface. The “Galofaro” -appears to be an agitated water of from seventy to ninety fathoms -in depth, circling in quick eddies, but rather an incessant undulation -than a whirlpool, and the cases are only extreme when any vortiginous -ripples threaten danger to laden boats. “It is owing probably to the -meeting of the harbour and lateral currents with the main one, the latter -being forced over in this direction by the opposite point of Pezzo. This -agrees in some measure with the relation of Thucydides, who calls it a -violent reciprocation of the Tyrrhene and Sicilian seas, and he is the only -writer of remote antiquity I remember to have read who has assigned this -danger its true situation, and not exaggerated its effects.” (<i>Abridged from</i> -Smyth’s <i>Mediterranean</i>, pp. 180-1). Our author seems to mix up the two -phenomena in his exaggerated account. The <i>upward and downward current</i> -suggest that he had heard the local terms quoted by Admiral Smyth.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">[42]</a> “The breadth of the Euripus is diminished by a rock in mid-channel, -on which a fort is built, dividing it into two channels: that towards the -main, though rather the broader, is only practicable for small boats, as -there is not more than three feet water at any time. Between the rock -and the walls of Egripos is a distance of 33 feet, and the least depth at -the highest water is 7 feet. It is here that the extraordinary tides take -place for which the Euripus was formerly so noted; at times the water -runs as much as eight miles an hour, with a fall under the bridge of 1½ -foot; but what is most singular is, that vessels lying 150 yards from the -bridge are not the least affected by this rapid. It remains but a short -time in a quiescent state, changing its direction in a few minutes, and -almost immediately resuming its velocity, which is generally from four to -five miles an hour either way, its greatest rapidity being, however, always -to the southward. The results of three months’ observation, in which -the above phenomena were noted, afforded no sufficient data for reducing -them to any regularity.”—<i>Penny Cyclop.</i>, Article <i>Eubœa</i>. See also <i>Leake</i> -(<i>Tr. in Northern Greece</i>, ii. p. 257), who quotes Wheler and Spon.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">[43]</a> Greece generally is subject to earthquakes, but I cannot find evidence -that Thebes is particularly so.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">[44]</a> The first ascent of Ararat is well known to have been made by Professor -Parrot, of Dorpat, 9th October, 1829, whose account of his journey has -been translated by Mr. Cooley.</p> - -<p>“From the summit downwards, for nearly two-thirds of a mile perpendicular, -or nearly three miles in an oblique direction, it is covered with a -crown of eternal snow and ice” (<i>Parrot’s Journey</i>, p. 133). As to the -clouds, the same author remarks with regard to a drawing of Ararat: -“The belt of clouds about the mountain is characteristic” (p. 137). And -Smith and Dwight (<i>Researches in Armenia</i>, p. 266) say that they were prevented -by clouds from seeing it for three weeks. It is believed in the -country that the Ark still exists on the mountain, access to which has -been forbidden by Divine decree since Noah’s time. A holy monk called -Jacob resolved to convince himself by inspection. But in his ascent of -the mountain he three times was overtaken by sleep, and each time found -that he had unconsciously lost the ground that he had gained when awake. -At last an angel came to him when again asleep, and told him that his -zeal was fruitless, but was to be rewarded by a fragment of the wood of -the Ark, a sacred relic still preserved in the Cathedral of Echmiazin. -(<i>Parrot</i>, and <i>Smith and Dwight</i>); see also the narrative of <i>Guillaume de -Rubruk</i> (Rubruquis), in <i>Rec. de Voyages</i>, iv. p. 387.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">[45]</a> Stories of serpents seem to be rife in Armenia. On the Araxes, south -of Nakhcheván (see note below), is a mountain called the Serpent Mountain, -where serpents are said to collect in such numbers at certain times, -that no man or beast dare approach. (See <i>Haxthausen’s Transcaucasia</i>, -pp. 144, 181, 353, etc.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">[46]</a> The name of the province and town of Nakhcheván, east of Ararat, -signifies “first place of descent, or of lodging.” The antiquity of the tradition -is proved by the fact, that Josephus affirms that the Armenians -call the place where the Ark rested “<i>the place of descent</i>;” whilst Ptolemy -supplies the name of Naxuana. (<i>Smith and Dwight</i>, p. 255.)</p> - -<p>The place alluded to by Jordanus appears to be Arguri, the only village -upon Ararat. Here Noah is said to have built his altar on the exact spot -now occupied by the church, and it is of the vineyards of Arguri that the -Scripture is believed to speak when it is said that “Noah began to be an -husbandman, and planted a vineyard.” The church is of unascertained -but remote date; and the name of the place signifies (<i>Argh-urri</i>) “He -planted the vine.” (<i>Parrot</i>, p. 122.) At Nakhcheván “the grapes were -almost unequalled in excellence, and seemed to deserve the honour of -growing on the spot.” (<i>Smith and Dwight</i>, p. 256.) Arguri was buried -by an earthquake, accompanied by volcanic indications, July 2nd, 1840. -(<i>Smith’s Dict. of the Bible, Art. Ararat.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">[47]</a> The Armenian belief is, that Thaddeus, one of the Seventy, was, after -the Ascension, sent by St. Thomas, according to commands given him by -the Lord, to Abgarus of Edessa, who had written the celebrated letter. -Thaddeus, and Bartholomew who followed him, were successively put to -death by Sanatruk, the heathen nephew of Abgarus. Jude also came to -preach in Armenia, and was put to death in Ormi (Urumia). The mission -of Simon I do not find mentioned, but Chardin states that his body was -said to be preserved in one of the churches. (See <i>Avdall’s</i> Tr. of <i>Chamich’s -Hist. of Armenia</i>. Calcutta, 1827, pp. 107-111, and <i>Smith and Dwight</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="label">[48]</a> The virgin must be <i>Rhipsime</i>, said to have been of the house of Claudius -Cæsar, who, with Kayane and thirty-seven other holy virgins, were -put to death in the time of Dioclesian. There are churches dedicated to -R. and K. at Echmiazin. (<i>Smith and Dwight.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="label">[49]</a> Tertal is Tiridates, in Armenian Dertad = Theodosius. (<i>Smith and -Dwight.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="label">[50]</a> St. Gregory, called The Illuminator, born <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 257, consecrated Archbishop -of Armenia 302. He is said to have revived (probably <i>introduced</i>) -Christianity in Armenia, and, after suffering persecution at the hands of -King Tiridates, converted him and his whole people. The place alluded -to by Jordanus is at the convent of Khor-virab (“Deep pit”), on the -Araxes, under Ararat. Here Gregory is believed to have been confined in -a cave with serpents, and in the endurance of manifold torments, for fourteen -years. (<i>Smith and Dwight</i>, p. 273. See also <i>Chardin</i>, p. 251. <i>Curzon’s -Armenia</i> has a concise account of the Armenian church.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="label">[51]</a> “The ancient and extensive Dominican mission, which once had its -seat in this province, (Nakhcheván) is now no more. It was commenced -about 1320 by an Italian papal monk of the Dominican order. Such success -attended it that soon nearly thirty Armenian villages embraced the -faith of Rome, and acknowledged subjection to a papal bishop, who after -being consecrated at Rome resided in the village of Aburan, with the title -of Archbishop of Nakhcheván.” (<i>Smith and Dwight</i>, p. 257.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="label">[52]</a> At this time a Tartar successor of Hulaku.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="label">[53]</a> This Dead Sea is doubtless the Lake of Urumia, the waters of which -are salter than sea water. It appears to be about ninety miles in length -from north to south. There are no fish in it. It contains several islands, -or peninsulas which are occasionally islands, two of which have been used -as fortresses. In one of these Hulaku the Tartar conqueror of Baghdad -was said to have stored his treasures. Another is said to be “as old -as the days of Zoroaster,” who is believed to have been born in the vicinity. -I do not find tombs mentioned. (<i>Penny Cyc.</i> in v. <i>Azerbijan</i>, also <i>Monteith</i> -in <i>Jour. Geog. Soc.</i> iii. 55, and <i>Smith and Dwight</i>, 348.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="label">[54]</a> “<i>Thaurisium.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="label">[55]</a> Sebast is doubtless Sivas, called by Marco Polo Sebastos, anciently -Sebasteia (<i>Smith’s Dict. of Gr. and Rom. Geo.</i>) south of Tokat, and giving -name to a pachalik. The Barcarian mountains appear as <i>Barchal Dagh</i> -running parallel to the Black Sea between Trebizond and Kars. (<i>Stieler’s -Hand-Atlas</i>, 43a.) Mogan is <i>Orogan</i> in the original, but, as we shall see -below, this is an error of transcription. The <i>Plain</i> of Mogan is the great -plain extending from the eastern foot of Caucasus along the Caspian, and -stretching to the south of the Cyrus and Araxes. Here Pompey’s career -eastward is said to have been arrested by the venomous serpents with -which the long grass of the plain is infested. The dread of these -serpents still exists. “Their hissing is heard from afar, and they seem to -rise from the grass like fish from the sea”, Kinneir was told. Here the -camp of Heraclius was pitched, as was that of the Tartar hosts for many -months during their invasion of Armenia in the thirteenth century, and -that of Nadir Shah when he placed the crown upon his head. (<i>Macd. -Kinneir’s Mem. of Persia</i>, 153; <i>Avdall’s Hist. of Armenia.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="label">[56]</a> The Lake appears to be Gokchai or Sevan, north-east of Erivan. -There is a small island with a monastery upon it. There are many traditions -attached to the monasteries in this vicinity, but I cannot find this -one.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="label">[57]</a> Perhaps Erivan, but I cannot trace the name.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="label">[58]</a> Sir John Chardin (356) says he may “truly reck’n” the population of -Tauris to be 550,000 persons, and that several in the city would have it -to be double that number! yet he had said just before that it contained -15,000 houses and 15,000 shops, so that 150,000 souls would be a liberal -estimate. It appears now to contain from 30,000 to 50,000. Kinneir calls -it one of the most wretched cities in Persia. Such estimates of city population -are common enough still. Many books and many gentlemen in -India will still tell us that Benares contains half a million, and that -Lucknow before 1857 contained 700,000; the fact being, as regards -Benares, that by <i>census</i> and including its suburbs it contains 171,668; -whilst the estimate for Lucknow was probably five or six times the truth. -I suspect the usual estimate of 900,000 in the city of Madras to be of equal -value.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="label">[59]</a> At Tabriz “dew is entirely unknown, and not more than two or three -showers fall between March and December. The plain around is very -fertile where irrigated.” (<i>Penny Cyc.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="label">[60]</a> The only manna I have known in India was exuded by a tamarisk; -but it appears to be produced on various shrubs in Persia and the adjoining -countries, camelthorns, tamarisks, and others. And one kind called -<i>Bed-kisht</i> is produced on a species of willow. (<i>Bed</i> signifies a <i>willow</i>.) -Some kinds of manna are used as sugar. (See <i>Pen. Cyc.</i> in v. <i>Manna</i>.) -This authority does not seem to recognize the agency of any insect in its -production. But Macdonald Kinneir (in his <i>Memoir of the Persian Empire</i>, -p. 329) has the following note. “Manna is exported from Moosh, on the -Euphrates [west of Lake Van] in considerable quantities. It is termed -<i>guz</i> by the Persians, and found in great quantities in Louristan, and in -the district of Khonsar in Irak. It is taken from a small shrub, in appearance -not unlike a funnel, about four feet in height and three in -diameter at the top. The <i>guz</i> is said to be produced by small insects, -which are seen to move in vast numbers under the small and narrow leaves -of the shrub.—These were always in motion, and continued to crawl -between the bark and the leaves. The <i>guz</i> is collected during the months -of August and September in the following manner. A vessel of an oval -form being placed under the bush as a receptacle, the leaves are beat -every third day with a crooked stick covered with leather. The manna -when first gathered has the tenacity and appearance of gum, but, when -exposed to the heat of 90° of Fahrenheit’s thermometer, it dissolves into -a liquid resembling honey. When mixed with sweetmeat its tenacity -resists the application of the knife, but when suddenly struck it shivers -into pieces.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="label">[61]</a> There is a town called in the maps <i>Ahar</i>, about fifty miles north-east -of Tabriz, but I cannot find that this was ever considered to be Ur of the -Chaldees. Urfa, which is generally supposed to be Ur, is in quite another -region, more than four hundred miles from Tabriz.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="label">[62]</a> Wild asses are found in the dry regions from the frontiers of Syria to -the Runn of Cutch, and north to 48° lat. Ferrier mentions herds of hundreds -between Mushid and Herat, and on the banks of the Khashrood, -south of Herat. “They are fleet as deer,” he says. Their flesh is more -delicate than Persian beef, and the Afghans consider it a great delicacy, -as did the old Roman epicures. This species, as I learn from a note -with which Mr. Moore, of the India Museum, has kindly favoured me, is -<i>Asinus Onager</i>, the <i>Kulan</i> or <i>Ghor-khar</i> of the Persians. That of Syria -and Northern Arabia is the <i>Asinus Hemippus</i>, the Hemionus of the -ancients; whilst the <i>Kyang</i> or <i>Jiggetai</i> (<i>Equus Hemionus</i> of Pallas, <i>E. -Polyodon</i> of Hodgson) inhabits Tibet and thence northward to southern -Siberia; and the true wild ass (<i>E. asinus</i>) is indigenous to north-eastern -Africa, and perhaps to south Arabia and the island of Socotra.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="label">[63]</a> “<i>Lapis azurii</i>,” hod. <i>lapis lazuli</i>. Quantities of this are found in -Badakshan. (<i>Burnes</i>, <i>Bokhara</i>, ii. 205. 8vo ed.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="label">[64]</a> <i>Sic.</i> Probably <span class="allsmcap">L</span>, or <span class="allsmcap">LV</span> is intended.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="label">[65]</a> “<i>Ferculum et carnem.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="label">[66]</a> “<i>Tobalia.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="label">[67]</a> The Afghans exceed the practices here graphically described; for they, -I believe, often expectorate in the hairy sleeve of the <i>postin</i>, which in -winter they wear after the fashion of Brian O’Linn, “with the leather side -out and the woolly side in.” Scott Waring (<i>Tour to Shiraz</i>, p. 103) notices -the dirty table habits of the Persians.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="label">[68]</a> The friar’s remarks seem to shew that forks were common in Europe -earlier than is generally represented to be the case.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="label">[69]</a> No doubt it should be <i>kīr</i>, which is bituminous pitch in Persian. -What the parenthesis means I cannot make out. <i>Pegua</i> can scarcely be a -reference to the petroleum of Pegu at this early date?</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="label">[70]</a> Burnes describes the vast fields of soft sand, formed into ridges, -between Bokhara and the Oxus. Their uniformity is remarkable, all -having the shape of a horse-shoe, convex towards the north, from which -the prevailing wind blows. On this side they slope, inside they are precipitous. -The height is from fifteen to twenty feet. “The particles of -sand, moving from one mound to another, wheeling in the eddy or interior -of the semicircle, and having now and then, particularly under the rays -of the sun, much the look of water, an appearance, I imagine, which has -given rise to the opinion of moving sands in the desert.” (<i>Bokhara</i>, ii. -pp. 1, 2.)</p> - -<p>Our author may possibly have heard of the <i>Reg-rawán</i>, or “flowing -sand,” of the Koh Daman, near Istalif. (See <i>Wood’s Oxus</i>, p. 181.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="label">[71]</a> It may be gathered from what follows, that Lesser India embraces -Sindh, and probably Mekrán, and India along the coast as far as some -point immediately north of Malabar. Greater India extends from Malabar -very indefinitely to the eastward, for he makes it include Champa (Cambodia). -India Tertia is the east of Africa.</p> - -<p>According to the old Portuguese geographer, whose “Summary of -Kingdoms,” etc., is given by Ramusio, <i>First India</i> (see text, next page), -ends at Mangalore, <i>Second India</i> at the Ganges.</p> - -<p>Marco Polo reverses the titles given by our author. He makes Greater -India extend from Maabar (south part of the Coromandel coast) to Kesmacoran -(Kidj-mekrán or Mekrán), whilst Lesser India stretches from the -Coromandel to Champa. Abyssinia, Marco calls <i>Middle India</i>. (See <i>Murray’s -Polo</i>, pt. ii. ch. xxxvi.) Benjamin of Tudela speaks of “Middle India -which is called Aden.” Conti says all India is divided into three parts, -the first extending from Persia (Ormus?) to the Indus, the second from -the Indus to the Ganges, the third all beyond.</p> - -<p>It is worth noting that Pliny says it was disputed whether Gedrosia -(Mekrán), etc., belonged to India or to Ariana. (vi. p. 23.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="label">[72]</a> I believe this is substantially correct. Sindh is the only province in -India that produces edible dates. A date-palm is found all over India, -but the fruit is worthless.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="label">[73]</a> Till half-past nine o’clock. “<i>Quod usque ad mediam tertiam per -solis radios ullâtenus possit desiccari.</i>” “The dews” in Lower Sindh, -says Burnes, “are very heavy and dangerous.” (iii. p. 254.) The fertility -of the country is, however, confined to the tracts inundated or irrigated -from the Indus and its branches. As to the absence of rain, Dr. Lord -says, that “the rainfall registered by Lt. Wood during one year at Hyderabad -was only 2·55 inches, whilst at Larkhana, further north, a shower of -rain which fell after the arrival of Burnes’s party was universally ascribed -to the good fortune of the Firingis, as for three years, the natives said, -rain had scarcely been known.” (<i>Reports and Papers on Sindh</i>, etc.—Calcutta, -1839, p. 61.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="label">[74]</a> “<i>Risis autem comeditur atque sagina in aquâ tantummodo cocta.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="label">[75]</a> He is wrong about the non-existence of horses and camels in what -he calls India the Less.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="label">[76]</a> Five persons to <i>eat</i>, that is. But an English gentleman, who is a -coffee planter in the middle of Java, told me that he once cut a jack (the -fruit intended by the bishop), which it took <i>three</i> men to <i>carry</i>. That they -grow in Ceylon to 50 lbs. weight at least is testified by Cordiner and Sir -Emerson Tennent. The former says they grow there to two feet in length, -and to the same circumference, which is bigger than I ever saw them in -Bengal. The manner of growing is accurately described in the next -paragraph of the text.</p> - -<p>The jack is, no doubt, the Indian fruit described by Pliny, Book xii. -ch. 12, as putting forth its fruit from the bark, and as being remarkable -for the sweetness of its juice, a single one containing enough to satisfy -four persons. The name of the tree, he says, is <i>pala</i>, and of the fruit -<i>Ariena</i>. The former is possibly the Tamul name, <i>Pila</i>, which is also one of -the Malabar names. If, however, Pliny derived the whole of his information -on this fruit, as he appears to derive part of it, from the historians of -the Alexandrian invasion, the name may be merely the Sanskrit <i>phala</i>, a -fruit, and it would be a comical illustration of the persistency of Indian -habits of mind. For a stranger in India asking the question, “What is -that?” would almost certainly at this day receive for reply, “<i>P’hal hai, -khudáwand!</i>” “It is a <i>fruit</i>, my lord!”</p> - -<p>The name <i>jack</i>, which we give to the tree and its fruits, is one of that -large class of words which are neither English nor Hindustani, but <i>Anglo-Indian</i>, -and the origin of which is often very difficult to trace. Drury -gives <i>Pilavoo</i> as the Malayalim name, but I find that Rheede (<i>Hortus -Malabaricus</i>, vol. iii.) gives also <i>Tsjaka</i>; and Linschoten, too, says that -the jack is in Malabar called Iaca: so here we have doubtless the original.</p> - -<p>I was long puzzled by the two species of our author, <i>Chaqui</i> and <i>Bloqui</i>. -There are, indeed, two well-known species of artocarpus giving fruits which -are both edible, and have a strong external resemblance, the jack and the -breadfruit. But the breadfruit is <i>not</i> as big, <i>not</i> as sweet, and does <i>not</i> -bear its fruit from the trunk and roots, but from twigs. Nor is it grown -in Malabar, though sometimes, Ainslie says (<i>Materia Medica</i>), imported -from Ceylon for sale. No <i>modern</i> authors that I can find make a clear -distinction of kinds of jack. But, on referring back, we find that all the -old authors, who really seem to have gone into these practical matters with -more freshness and sympathy in native tastes, do so. Thus Linschoten -says, “There are two sorts of them: the best are called <i>Girasal</i>, and the -common or least esteemed <i>Chambasal</i>, though in fashion and trees there is -no difference, save that the Girasals have a sweeter taste;” and his old -commentator, “the learned Doctor Paludanus, of Enckhuysen,” says, also, -there are “two sorts, and the best is called <i>Barca</i>, the other <i>Papa</i>, which -is not so good, and yet in handling is soft like the other.” Nearly three -hundred years earlier Ibn Batuta had said, that of the fruits of India “are -those termed <i>Shaki</i> and <i>Barki</i>, ... the fruit grows out from the bottom of -the tree, and that which grows nearest to the earth is called the Barki; -it is extremely sweet and well-flavoured in taste; what grows above this -is called the Shaki,” etc. Lastly, we have Rheede, speaking with authority, -“Ceterum arboris hujus ultra triginta numerantur species ratione -fructuum distinctæ, <i>quæ tamen omnes ad duo referentur genera</i>; quorum -alterius fructus qui carne succulentâ, gratissimi, mellinique saporis turgent, -<i>varaka</i>; at alterius, qui carne flaccidâ, molliori et minus sapidâ -referti sunt, <i>Tsjakapa</i> nuncupantur.” (iii. p. 19.) Drury, indeed, says, -“There are several varieties, but what is called the Honeyjack is by far the -sweetest and best.”</p> - -<p>To conclude this long discourse on a short text, it seems certain that the -<i>Bloqui</i> of our author is the <i>Barki</i> of Ibn Batuta, the <i>Barka</i> of Paludanus, -the <i>Varaka</i> “mellini saporis” of Rheede, and the Honeyjack of Drury. -“He that desireth to see more hereof let him reade <i>Lodouicus Romanus</i>, in -his fifth Booke and fifteene Chapter of his Nauigatiouns, and <i>Christopherus -a Costa</i> in his Cap. of <i>Iaca</i>, and <i>Gracia ab Horto</i>, in the second -Booke and fourth Chapter,” saith the learned Paludanus,—and so say I, -by all means!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="label">[77]</a> <i>Amba</i> (Pers.), the Mango. Ibn Batuta writes it <i>’anbâ</i> with an <i>’ain</i>, -as appears from Lee’s note (p. 104), and the latter translates it -“grape,” which is the meaning of that word I believe in <i>Arabic</i>. Our -author’s just description of the flavour of the mango is applicable, however, -only to the finer stocks, and seems to show that the “Bombay -mango” already existed in the thirteenth century. The mango is commonly -believed in Anglo-India to produce boils, which I see was also -the belief in Linschoten’s day. But I agree with his commentator, that, -at the time when the fruit is ripe, “by reason of the great heate and -season of the yeare—many doe fall into the forenamed diseases, although -they eate none of this fruite.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="label">[78]</a> This would seem to imply that the orange was not known in Southern -Europe in the author’s time; though there are such things as sweet lemons.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="label">[79]</a> The Persian name for the coco-nut, and coco-palm.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="label">[80]</a> So Ibn Batuta—“Of this sort of trees the palm will produce fruit -twelve times in the year, each month supplying a fresh crop: so that you -will see upon the trees the fruit of some large, of others small, of others -dry, and of others green. And this is the case always.” (See p. 176.)</p> - -<p>The account of the coco-palm, though slightly mythicized, is substantially -correct. In the third year of the palm’s growth the fronds begin to -fall, a new frond appearing at the end of every month. Of these there -are twenty-eight, more or less, on a full-grown tree. On a single tree -there are about twelve branches, or spadices, of nuts. Most of the young -fruit falls off, only a few coming to perfection; but as from ten to fifteen -nuts <i>on an average</i> are produced on one branch, a single tree may produce -eighty to one hundred nuts every year. (<i>Drury’s Useful Plants of India.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="label">[81]</a> This is the <i>jaggeri</i>, or palm-sugar, used extensively in southern India. -It is made by boiling down the fresh toddy over a slow fire. The description -of the extraction of the toddy, etc., is substantially correct.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="label">[82]</a> “<i>Omni tempore mundi, et hoc sicut venit.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="label">[83]</a> “The leaves are employed for thatching houses, especially in Malabar.” -(<i>Drury</i>, p. 152.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="label">[84]</a> The well known <i>coir</i>. The native practice is to steep the husk in salt -water for eighteen months or two years before beating out the <i>coir</i>; but -this has been proved to be injurious. The virtues of <i>coir</i> are strength, -lightness, elasticity, durability, power of standing sea-water. It is now -largely used in England for brushes, mats, carpets, etc. (<i>Drury.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="label">[85]</a> Persian <i>Tár</i>. <i>Tádí</i> is the Teloogoo name, according to Drury; in Hindustani, -<i>tár</i> and <i>tál</i>. It is the palmyra (<i>Borassus flabelliformis</i>), a tree -found from Malabar along the coast to Bengal, and thence down the -transgangetic coast through Burma and the great islands, and also up the -Ganges to Cawnpore, a little above which it ceases. The fruit is of no -value. The wood is much used for rafters, etc., and it is better than that -of any other Indian palm; but the tree is chiefly used for the derivation of -the liquor to which, as taken from this and other palms, we give the -slightly corrupted name of <i>toddy</i>, a name which in Scotland has received -a new application. It is the tree from which palm-sugar is most generally -made. The leaves are used for making fans (the typical fan being evidently -a copy of this leaf), for writing on, and in some places for thatching, -etc.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="label">[86]</a> <i>Belluri</i> I conceive to be the <i>Caryota urens</i>, which, according to Rheede -(<i>Hortus Malabar.</i>, i.), is called by the Brahmans in Malabar <i>birala</i>. Most -of our author’s names seem to be Persian in form; but there is probably -no Persian name for this palm. Richardson, however, has “<i>barhal</i>, name -of a tree and its fruit.” This tree yields more toddy than any other palm, -as much as a hundred pints in twenty-four hours. Much sugar is made -from it, especially in Ceylon. It also affords a sago, and a fibre for fishing -lines, known in England as “Indian gut.” A woolly stuff found at the -springing of the fronds, is said by Drury to be used for caulking. I may -add that it makes an excellent <i>amadou</i> for smokers; but the specific name -does not come from this fact, as I have heard suggested, but from the -burning acridity of the fruit when applied to the tongue. The <i>caryota</i>, -with its enormous jagged fronds, and huge pendulous bunches of little -bead-like berries, is a very beautiful object. The fruit is actually used for -beads by the Mahomedans. Buchanan (<i>Mysore</i>, etc., ii, 454) says its leaves -are the favourite food of the elephant, and that its sugar is superior to -that of the palmyra, but inferior to that of the cocoa nut.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="label">[87]</a> The banyan:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“Such as at this day, to Indians known</div> - <div class="verse indent0">In Malabar or Decan, spreads her arms</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Branching so broad and long, that in the ground</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The bended twigs take root, and daughters grow</div> - <div class="verse indent0">About the mother-tree, a pillared shade</div> - <div class="verse indent0">High over-arched, and echoing walks between:</div> - <div class="verse indent0">There oft the Indian herdsman, shunning heat,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Shelters in cool, and tends his pasturing herds</div> - <div class="verse indent0">At loopholes cut through thicket shade.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse right">(<i>Paradise Lost</i>, b. ix.)</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Which noble lines are almost an exact versification of Pliny’s description -(xii, 11). Drury quotes Roxburgh as mentioning banyans, the vertical -shadow of which had a circumference of five hundred yards. Just about -half this size is the largest I have seen, near Hushyárpúr in the Northern -Punjab. It is remarkable in some of the largest of these trees, that you -cannot tell which has been the original and “mother-tree,” that having -probably decayed and disappeared. The age of these trees is sometimes -by no means so great as first impressions suggest. There is a very fine -one in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta, (its exact size I do not remember, -but the shade is not less than a hundred and eighty to two hundred feet -across), whereof the garden tradition runs, that it originated in Roxburgh’s -time, <i>i.e.</i>, eighty or ninety years ago. It has, however, been carefully -tended and <i>ex</i>tended, the vertical fibres being protected by bamboo -tubes when young. It is said to have grown originally in the crown of a -date tree, as often happens.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="label">[88]</a> True in a general way, but with exceptions, specific and local.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="label">[89]</a> <i>Siya-gosh</i> (black-ear), the Persian name of the lynx. I have not been -able to hear of a <i>white</i> lynx. The lynx of the Dekkan, which is probably -meant (<i>felis caracal</i>), has only the under part white, the back being a pale -reddish brown. Its tenacity is a noted feature.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="label">[90]</a> “<i>Quod vocatur rinocerunta</i>”! The rhinoceros is not now, I believe, -found in any part of India south (or west) of the Ganges; but it has -become extinct in my own time in the forests of Rajmahl, on the right -bank of that river; and very possibly extended at one time much further -west, though our author’s statement is too vague to build upon, and -scarcely indicates personal knowledge of the animal.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="label">[91]</a> Two-headed and even three-headed serpents might be suggested by -the portentous appearance of a cobra with dilated hood and spectacles, -especially if the spectator were (as probably would be the case) in a great -fright. But for <i>five</i> heads I can make no apology.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="label">[92]</a> This has puzzled me sorely, and I sought it vainly among Tamul and -Malayalim synonyms. At the last moment the light breaks in upon me. -It is, Fr., <i>cocatrix</i>; Ital., <i>calcatrice</i>; Anglicè, a <i>cockatrice</i>!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="label">[93]</a> Polo says: “Here and throughout all India the birds and beasts are -different from ours, except one bird, which is the quail.” (iii, 20.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="label">[94]</a> A literally accurate description of the great Indian bat, or flying fox. -They generally cluster on some great banyan tree. These, I presume, are -what Marco Polo quaintly calls “bald owls which fly in the night: they -have neither wings (?) nor feathers, and are as large as an eagle.” (iii, 20.) -There is a good account of the flying fox, and an excellent cut, in Tennent’s -<i>Nat. History of Ceylon</i>. On the Indiarubber trees at the Botanic -Gardens near Kandy, they “hang in such prodigious numbers that -frequently large branches give way beneath their accumulated weight.” -(p. 16.) Shall I be thought to be rivalling my author in the recital of -marvels, if I say that in 1845 I saw, near Delhi, large branches which had -been broken off by the accumulated weight—of <i>locusts</i> a few days before? -So all the peasantry testified.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="label">[95]</a> Probably some kind of jungle-fowl, such as <i>Gallus Sonneratii</i>. Pheasants -are not found in southern India.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="label">[96]</a> <i>Spatham</i>, a straight sword (?); but a contemptuous expression is evidently -intended. Polo says: “The people go to battle with lance and -shield, entirely naked; yet are they not valiant and courageous, but mean -and cowardly.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="label">[97]</a> Is not this short and accurate statement the first account of the Parsis -in India, and of their strange disposal of the dead?</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="label">[98]</a> The <i>Domra</i> or <i>Dóm</i>, one of the lowest Indian castes, and supposed to -represent one of the aboriginal races. They are to this day, in Upper -India, the persons generally employed to remove carcases, and to do the -like jobs; sometimes also as hangmen. In the Dekkan they seem, according -to Dubois (p. 468), who calls them <i>Dumbars</i>, to be often tumblers, conjurors, -and the like.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="label">[99]</a> Ginger is cultivated in all parts of India. That of Malabar is best. -(<i>Drury.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="label">[100]</a> <i>Carrobiæ</i>,—referring, I presume, to the carob of the Mediterranean -(<i>Ceratonia siliqua</i>). I do not know what he means unless it be tamarinds, -which are leguminous pods with some analogy to the carobs of the Mediterranean. -The <i>trees</i> may often be called stupendous; but this seems -scarcely to be his meaning. The European name is Arabic, <i>támar-ul-Hind</i> -(date of India), as Linschoten long ago pointed out.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="label">[101]</a> <i>Cassia fistula</i> of Linnæus, if that be what is meant, is found in the -Travancore forests, and probably all over India. Its beautiful, pendulous -racemes of yellow flowers, shewing something like a Brobdignag laburnum, -make it a favourite in the gardens of Upper India. It affords a laxative -medicine, and is given by Milburn among the exports of western -India. The long, cylindrical pods, sometimes two feet long, probably -give the specific name. It is possible, however, that the bishop did not -mean <i>C. fistula</i>, but <i>cassia lignea</i>, an inferior cinnamon, which grows in -Malabar forests, and was at one time largely exported from Calicut and -the other ports. Barbosa mentions it as <i>canella selvatica</i>. Linschoten says -that it was worth only about one-fifth of the Ceylon cinnamon. It is perhaps -the cassia of Pliny. It is remarkable however that he says the choice -cassia was called by the barbarians by the name of <i>lada</i>; and <i>lada</i> is the -generic name which the Malays give to all the species of pepper, the word -signifying <i>pungent</i>. (See <i>Drury</i>; <i>Crawfurd’s Malay Dict.</i>; and <i>Bohn’s -Pliny</i>, xii, 43.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="label">[102]</a> This is a remarkable testimony to the character of the Hindus when -yet uninjured by foreign domination or much foreign intercourse. M. -Polo says the Abraiamain (Brahmans) “are the best and most honest of -all merchants, and would not on any account tell a lie” (p. 304). Rabbi -Benjamin says also, “This nation is very trustworthy in matters of trade, -and whenever foreign merchants enter their port, three secretaries of the -king immediately repair on board their vessels, write down their names, -and report them to him. The king thereupon grants them security for -their property, which they may even leave in the open fields without any -guard” (<i>Asher’s Itinerary</i> of R. Benj. of Tud., p. 138 <i>et seq.</i>). There are -many other passages, both in ancient and mediæval writers, giving an -extravagantly high character for integrity and veracity to the Hindus, -a character not very often deserved by them, and never ascribed to them, -now-a-days. See some remarks on this subject in <i>Elphinstone’s History</i>, -book iii. ch. xi.</p> - -<p>It is curious, however, that, with reference to the very district of Travancore, -which now includes Quilon, where the bishop’s experience must -have chiefly lain, two English Residents have borne testimony lamentably -opposed to his account of the character of the people in former times. -One of these declares that “he never knew a people so destitute of truth -and honesty, or so abandoned to vice and corruption”; the other asserts -that “in no part of the world are men to be found to whose habits and -affections the practice of vice is so familiar” (<i>Hamilton’s Desc. Hindost.</i>, -ii. 315).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="label">[103]</a> Says Marco, “The heat of the sun can scarcely be endured; if you -put an egg into any river, it will be boiled before you have gone any great -distance.” (iii. 25.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="label">[104]</a> The reason of the reference to Multán is obscure. The allusion would -seem to be to the conquest of the Carnatic and Malabar by the generals of -the Khilji sovereigns of Delhi, Alá-ud-din and Mubárik (<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1310-1319). -The Khiljis were Turks by descent. Mooltan was at this time subject to -Delhi (<i>Elphinstone’s History</i>, pp. 343, 348, and <i>Briggs’s Ferishta</i>). But, -perhaps, the “not long since” has a wider import, and refers to the conquests -and iconoclasms of the great Mahmúd of Ghazni, 300 years before. -Indeed, he is here speaking of the Lesser India, <i>i.e.</i> of Sindh, Gujerat, and -the Konkan, the scene of some of Mahmúd’s most memorable expeditions. -Mahmúd coming from Ghazni would come <i>through</i> Multán, and indeed he -took that city several times.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="label">[105]</a> Perhaps a reference to the notions of Mahomedans about the latter -days. But I think I have read of indications of this belief among Hindus, -though I cannot quote them. This one is remarkable at so early a date.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="label">[106]</a> I need scarcely say that by Saracens he means Mahomedans, just as -these were called <i>Moors</i> by our people in India in the last century, and by -some classes of Europeans perhaps to our own day. So also the Prayer-book, -in the collect for Good Friday, speaks of “Jews, <span class="smcap">Turks</span>, infidels, and -heretics.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="label">[107]</a> “<i>Planeta.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="label">[108]</a> Somewhat obscure. “<i>Isti faciunt idola ferè ad similitudinem omnium -rerum idolotrarum animantium; habent desuper deum suum, ad similitudinem -suam.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="label">[109]</a> Apart from the Brahminical theosophies, the expressions of Hindus -generally, when <i>religious</i> (not superstitious) feeling or expression is drawn -out, by sorrow or the like, are often purely Theistic. <i>Parmeswar</i> or <i>Bhagwán</i> -in such cases is evidently meant to express the One Almighty, and -no fabled divinity. But the old geographer in Ramusio makes the singular -assertion that “all the country of Malabar believes in the Trinity, -Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and this beginning at Cambay and ending -at Bengal”. Conti says the same at Ava, but <i>he</i> was doubtless misled -by the Buddhist triad, <i>Buddha</i>, <i>Dharma</i>, <i>Sangha</i>—the Divine person, -the Law, and the Congregation.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="label">[110]</a> This does not agree in any way with any version of the Hindu mythical -chronology that I know of.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="label">[111]</a> It would go hard with a man yet in a Hindu state who should kill an -ox. It was capital under the Sikhs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="label">[112]</a> “Whoever is most deeply tinted is honoured in proportion” (<i>M. Polo</i>, -p. 304). So, among the flat-nosed Mongols, Rubruquis says, “<i>et quæ -minus habet de naso, illa pulchrior reputatur!</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="label">[113]</a> Than the bishop’s description thus far I doubt if a better is to be found -till long after his time. The numbers of men represented to be carried -on the <i>hauda</i> seem not very credible to us and must be exaggerated, -but all ancient accounts do speak of much larger numbers than we now-a-days -are accustomed to put upon elephants under any circumstances.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="label">[114]</a> “A very pious animal,” as a German friend in India said to me, misled -by the double sense of his vernacular <i>fromm</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="label">[115]</a> <i>Brazil.</i> This is the sappan-wood, affording a red dye, from a species -of <i>cæsalpina</i> found in nearly all tropical Asia, from Malabar eastward. -The name of brazil wood is now appropriated to that (derived from -another species of caesalpina) which comes from Brazil, and which, -according to Macculloch, gives twice as much dye from the same weight -of wood. The history of the names here is worthy of note. First, <i>brazil</i> -is the name of the Indian wood in commerce. Then the great country is -called <i>Brazil</i>, because a somewhat similar wood is found abundantly -there. And now the Indian wood is robbed of its name, which is appropriated -to that found in a country of the New World, and is supposed -popularly to be derived from the name of that country. I do not know -the origin of the word <i>brazil</i>. Sappan is from the Malay name (<i>sapang</i>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="label">[116]</a> “<i>Lambruscæ.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="label">[117]</a> The black pepper vine is indigenous in the forests of Malabar and -Travancore (the districts which the Bishop has in his eye); and the -Malabar pepper is acknowledged to be the best that is produced. The -vines are planted at the base of trees with rough bark, the mango and -others, and will climb twenty or thirty feet if allowed. After being -gathered, the berries are dried on mats in the sun, turning from red to -black. Pepper was for ages <i>the</i> staple article of export to Europe from -India, and it was with it that Vasco de Gama loaded his ships on his first -voyage. A very interesting article on pepper will be found in that -treasury of knowledge, Crawfurd’s <i>Dictionary of the Archipelago</i>.</p> - -<p>The Bishop’s mention of “long pepper” shews confusion, probably in -his amanuensis or copyist; for long pepper is the produce of a different -genus (<i>Chavica</i>), which is <i>not</i> a vine, but a shrub, whose stems are -annual. The chemical composition and properties are nearly the same as -those of black pepper. Crawfurd draws attention to the fact that, by -Pliny’s account, <i>piper longum</i> bore between three and four times the -price of black pepper in the Roman market. (<i>Drury</i> in voc.—<i>Crawfurd’s -Dict.</i>) Though long pepper is now cultivated in Malabar, it was not so, -or at least not <i>exported</i>, in the sixteenth century. Linschoten says expressly -that the “long pepper groweth onely in Bengala and Java.” -(p. 111.) Its price at Rome was probably therefore a fancy one, due to -its rarity. It is curious that Pliny supposed pepper to grow in pods, and -that the long pepper was the immature pod picked and prepared for the -market. He corrects a popular error that ginger was the root of the -pepper tree (bk. xii). Ibn Batuta, like our Bishop, contradicts what -“some have said, that they boil it in order to dry it,” as without foundation. -But their predecessor, R. Benjamin, says—“the pepper is originally -white, but when they collect it, they put it in basins and pour hot water -upon it; it is then exposed to the heat of the sun,” etc.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="label">[118]</a> The cinnamon must have been the wild cinnamon or cassia. There -is an article in Indian commerce called “cassia buds,” bearing some resemblance -to cloves, and having the flavour of cinnamon. It is said by -some to be the unexpanded flower of the Laurus cassia, but, strange to -say, this seems still undetermined. (See <i>Penny Cyc.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="label">[119]</a> Polo says the islands of India are estimated at 12,700 inhabited and -uninhabited (iii, 37), and those of the China Sea at 7,448 (iii, 5). The -Lakkadives are supposed to derive their name from Laksha or Lakh = -100,000.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="label">[120]</a> Ceylon, called by Polo Seilan, and the same by Ibn Batuta.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="label">[121]</a> The gorgeous lories of the Archipelago must have been imported to -Quilon, and have been here in the Bishop’s remembrance.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="label">[122]</a> No doubt the large flying squirrel, which is found in Malabar and -Ceylon as well as in Eastern India.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="label">[123]</a> The bandicoot; <i>Mus Malabaricus</i>, or <i>Mus giganticus</i>. The name is -said by Sir E. Tennent (<i>Nat. Hist. of Ceylon</i>, p. 44) to be from the Teloogoo -<i>Pandi-koku</i>, “Pig-rat.” “This rat is found in many places on the -coast of Coromandel, in Mysore, and in several parts of Bengal between -Calcutta and Hurdwar. It is a most mischievous animal, burrows to a -great depth, and will pass under the foundations of granaries and store-houses -if not carefully laid.” (<i>General Hardwicke</i> in <i>Linnæan Trans.</i>, vii., -quoted in <i>Pen. Cyc.</i>, article <i>Muridæ</i>.) The animal figured by Hardwicke -was a female; its total length was 26¼ inches, of which the tail was 13 -inches; and the weight was 2 pounds 11½ ounces. This is not quite so -big as a fox, though the foxes in India <i>are</i> very small. As an exaggeration, -it is far from a parallel to that of Herodotus, who speaks (bk. iii.) -of <i>ants</i> in India as big as foxes. A story which reminds one of the question -of a young Scotch lady just arrived in the Hoogly, when she saw an -elephant for the first time, “Wull yon be what’s called a <i>musqueetae</i>?”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="label">[124]</a> The Talipat (<i>Corypha umbraculifera</i>), or great fan-palm, abundant in -Ceylon, and found in the southern part of the peninsula, in Burma, and -in the Malay islands, but scarcely known in Bengal. The leaves, according -to Sir J. E. Tennent, have sometimes an area of two hundred square -feet.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="label">[125]</a> “The King [of Ceylon] has the most beautiful ruby that ever was or -can be in the whole world. It is the most splendid object on earth, and -seems to glow like fire; it is of such value as money could scarcely purchase.” -(<i>Polo</i>, iii. 17).</p> - -<p>“I also saw in the possession of the King [of Ceylon] a saucer made -of ruby, as large as the palm of the hand, in which he kept oil of aloes. -I was much surprised at it, when the king said to me, ‘We have much -larger than this.’” (<i>Ibn Batuta</i>, p. 187).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="label">[126]</a> “<i>De pannis quos emunt faciunt ad modum cortinarum parietes.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="label">[127]</a> “<i>Jana</i>,” by mistranscription doubtless.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="label">[128]</a> His Java vaguely represents the Archipelago generally, with some -special reference to Sumatra.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="label">[129]</a> Polo, in one chapter on Sumatra, tells how stuffed pygmies were manufactured -for the western markets by shaving monkeys, “for neither in -India, nor in any other country however savage, are there men so small -as these pretended ones.” Yet, in another chapter, his incredulity gives -way, and he tells of hairy men with tails, who remain in the mountains, -never visiting the towns. No doubt the orang-utang, which exists in -Sumatra, is at the bottom of these pygmy stories. The pygmies and -cannibals together identify Sumatra as the scene of one of Sindbad’s adventures; -not the Andamans, as a reviewer in the <i>Athenæum</i> lately said.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="label">[130]</a> This seems to be a jumble of the myths about the spice-groves and -the upas tree.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="label">[131]</a> The cubeb (<i>Piper cubeba</i> and <i>P. caricum</i>) is the only one of the spices -named which grows in Java proper. In those days it was probably exported -as a condiment chiefly. This statement that pepper was not produced -in the islands confirms the inference of the sagacious Crawfurd, -that it is exotic in Sumatra. (See his <i>Dict. of the Archip.</i>, article <i>Pepper</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_132" href="#FNanchor_132" class="label">[132]</a> In Sumatra, we read, “Man’s flesh, if it be fat, is eaten as ordinarily -there as beefe in our country. Marchants comming vnto this region -for traffique do vsually bring to them fat men, selling them vnto the inhabitants -as we sel hogs, who immediately kil and eate them.” (<i>Odoricus</i>, -in Hakluyt, vol. ii.)</p> - -<p>“In one part of the island, called <i>Batech</i>, the inhabitants eat human -flesh,” etc. (<i>Conti</i> in <i>India in the Fifteenth Century</i>, p. 9.) The cannibalism -of certain tribes in Sumatra is noticed with more or less exaggeration -by several other old travellers, and has been confirmed in the present -century. The tribe is that of the Battas or Battaks, as correctly -named by Conti, a race presenting the singular anomaly of Anthropophagi -with a literature. Some have supposed that they may be the cannibal -<i>Paddaei</i> of Herodotus (iii. 99). It is not impossible, for the more we -learn the further goes back the history of Eastern navigation.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_133" href="#FNanchor_133" class="label">[133]</a> “Now, in all this province of Maabar, there is not a tailor, for the -people go naked at every season. The air is always so temperate, that -they wear only a piece of cloth round the middle. The king is dressed -just like the others, except that his cloth is finer, and he wears a necklace -full set with rubies, etc. He wears also round three parts both of his -arms and legs, bracelets of gold, full of goodly stones and pearls.” (<i>Polo</i>, -iii. 20.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_134" href="#FNanchor_134" class="label">[134]</a> For the continued existence of this remarkable custom of inheritance -among the Nairs of Malabar, and for a description of the singular relations -of the sexes out of which it springs, see a statement in Mr. Markham’s -late <i>Travels in Peru and India</i>, p. 345. I am collecting, for another -paper, the various examples of this law of inheritance in detail, and will -only here mention that it exists, or has existed, also in Canara, (but there -derived from the Nairs); among the aborigines of Hispaniola, and tribes -of New Granada and Bogota; among negro tribes of the Niger; among -certain sections of the Malays of Sumatra; in the royal family of Tipura, -and among the Kasias of the Sylhet mountains (both east of Bengal); in -a district of Ceylon adjoining Bintenne; in Madagascar; in the Fiji islands; -and among the Hurons and Natchez of North America.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_135" href="#FNanchor_135" class="label">[135]</a> Barbosa says that the King of Quilacare (Coilacaud), a city near Cape -Comorin, after reigning twelve years, always sacrificed himself to an idol. -See also <i>Odoricus</i>, in Hakluyt, ii. 161. The singular narrative in the text -reminds us of Sir Jonah Barrington’s story of the Irish mower, who, -making a dig at a salmon in a pool with the butt end of his scythe, which -was over his shoulder, dropt his own head into the water. There is a -remarkably parallel story in <i>Ibn Batuta</i>. When he was at the court of -the pagan king of Mul-Java (which is certainly not Java, as the editors -make it, but, as I hope to show elsewhere, Cambodia, or some country on -the main in that quarter), he says, “I one day saw, in the assembly of -this prince, a man with a long knife in his hand, which he placed upon -his own neck; he then made a long speech, not a word of which I could -understand; he then firmly grasped the knife, and its sharpness, and the -force with which he urged it, were such that he severed his head from his -body, and it fell on the ground. I was wondering much at the circumstance, -when the king said to me: ‘Does any one among you do such a -thing as this?’ I answered, ‘I never saw one do so.’ He smiled, and -said: ‘These, our servants, do so out of their love to us.’ One who had -been present at the assembly, told me that the speech he made was a -declaration of his love to the sultan, and that on this account he had -killed himself, just as his father had done for the father of the present -king, and his grandfather for the king’s grandfather.” (<i>Lee’s Ibn Batuta</i>, -p. 205.) Also we are told by Abu Zaid al Hasan, in Reinaud’s <i>Relation -des Voyages faits par les Arabes</i>, etc. (Paris, 1845), how a young man of -India, tying his hair to a great elastic bamboo stem, which was pulled -down to the ground, cut his own head off, telling his friends to watch -that they might see and hear how the head would <i>laugh</i>, as it sprung aloft -with the resilient bamboo (i. 124). I wish I could relate, with the interesting -detail with which it was told to me, a narrative which I heard -from my friend Lieut.-Colonel Keatinge, V.C., of the Bombay Artillery. -When encamped near a certain sacred rock on the Nerbudda, in the province -of Nimar which was under his charge, a stalwart young man was -brought to him, who had come thither from a distance, for the purpose of -sacrificing himself by casting himself from the cliff, in fulfilment of a vow -made by his own mother before his birth, in case she should, after long -sterility, have a living son. After long remonstrance Colonel Keatinge -at last succeeded in convincing him that it would be quite lawful to sacrifice -a goat instead, and this having been done he departed with a relieved -mind.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_136" href="#FNanchor_136" class="label">[136]</a> As Quilon is between 8° and 9° of north latitude this is somewhat -overstated.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_137" href="#FNanchor_137" class="label">[137]</a> So Polo says that at Guzerat “the north star rose to the apparent -height of six cubits”. This way of estimating celestial declinations appears -to convey some distinct meaning to simple people, and even to -some by no means illiterate Europeans. I remember once in India, when -looking out for Venus, which was visible about two p.m., a native servant -directed me to look “about one bamboo length from the moon;” and a -young Englishman afterwards told me that he had seen it “about five -feet from the moon.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_138" href="#FNanchor_138" class="label">[138]</a> “<i>Ibi videntur influentiæ oculo ad oculum, ita quod de nocte respicere est -gaudiosum.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_139" href="#FNanchor_139" class="label">[139]</a> “<i>Astrologo.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_140" href="#FNanchor_140" class="label">[140]</a> Perhaps the good bishop by <i>infernales</i> does not mean <i>infernal</i>, but -only <i>inferior</i>. Yet the expression reminds us of the constant strain of -oriental tradition, which represents the aborigines under the aspect of -<i>Rakshasas</i> or Demons. The reference is to the various forest tribes of the -Peninsula, who represent either the Dravidian races unmodified by civilization, -(whether Hindu or pre-Hindu), or some yet antecedent races. Dubois, -speaking generally of the wild forest tribes of the south, says, “In -the rainy season they shelter themselves in caverns, hollow trees, and -clefts of the rocks; and in fine weather they keep the open field. They -are almost entirely naked. The women wear nothing to conceal their -nakedness but some leaves of trees stitched together, and bound round -their waists,” etc. (473.) And Mr. Markham describes the Poliars, a race -of wild and timid men of the woods in the Pulney Hills, east of Cochin, -who are possibly the very people whom Jordanus had in his eye, as being -said to have no habitations, but to run through the jungle from place to -place, to sleep under rocks, and live on wild honey and roots. They occasionally -trade with the peasantry, who place cotton and grain on some -stone, and the wild creatures, as soon as the strangers are out of sight, -take these and put honey in their place. But they will let no one come -near them. (<i>Peru and India</i>, p. 404.) These wild races were no doubt in -the mind’s eye of a little Hindu, who, during the examination of a native -school by a late governor of Madras (now again occupying an eminent -position in India), on being asked what became of the original inhabitants -of Britain at the Saxon conquest? replied, “They fled into Wales and -Cornwall, and other remote parts, where they exist as a wild and barbarous -people to this day!” The little Hindu was not aware that—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“By Pol, <i>Tre</i>, and Pen</div> - <div class="verse indent0">You may know the Cornish men.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_141" href="#FNanchor_141" class="label">[141]</a> This is the practice of certain solitary wasps and kindred species, both -in Europe and India (see <i>Kirby and Spence</i>, Letter xi., etc.). The spiders, -etc., form a store of food for the use of the larvæ when hatched.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_142" href="#FNanchor_142" class="label">[142]</a> “<i>Venas lapidum.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_143" href="#FNanchor_143" class="label">[143]</a> The most remarkable operation of white ants that I have heard of was -told me by a scientific man, and I believe may be depended on. Having -a case of new English harness, which he was anxious to secure from the -white ants, he moved it about six inches from the wall, and placed it on -stone vessels filled with water (as is often done), so that he considered it -quite isolated and safe. On opening the case some time after he found -the harness ruined, and on looking behind he saw that the white ants -had actually projected their “crust” across the gap from the wall, so -as to reach their prey by a tubular bridge. Here is engineering -design as well as execution! The ants have apparently a great objection -to working under the light of day, but that they “incontinently die” is a -mistake.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_144" href="#FNanchor_144" class="label">[144]</a>? “<i>Et sic se ingerunt sicut canes.</i>” This appears to refer to the common -rufous kite, abundant all over India. Of this, or a kindred kite, Sir J. E. -Tennent says, “The ignoble birds of prey, the kites, keep close by the -shore, and hover round the returning boats of the fishermen, to feast on -the fry rejected from the nets” (<i>Nat. Hist. of C.</i>, p. 246). The action described -in the text is quite that of the Indian kite. I recollect seeing one -swoop down upon a plate, which a servant was removing from the breakfast -table in camp, and carry off the top of a silver muffineer, which however -it speedily dropped.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_145" href="#FNanchor_145" class="label">[145]</a> This may be the bird spoken of in the latter part of the next note, -but I think it is probably the <i>Kulang</i> (of Bengal), or great crane (<i>Grus -cinerea</i>), which does travel at night, with a wailing cry during its flight.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_146" href="#FNanchor_146" class="label">[146]</a> “<i>Ut ego audivi.</i>” Ambiguum est, an ipse episcopus D⸺m loquentem -audivisset? Not many years ago, an eccentric gentleman wrote from -Sikkim to the secretary of the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, stating that, -on the snows of the mountains there, were found certain mysterious footsteps, -<i>more than thirty or forty paces asunder</i>, which the natives alleged -to be <i>Shaitan’s</i>. The writer at the same time offered, if Government -would give him leave of absence for a certain period, etc., to go and trace -the author of these mysterious vestiges, and thus this strange creature -would be discovered <i>without any expense to Government</i>. The notion of -catching Shaitan without any expense to Government was a sublime piece -of Anglo-Indian tact, but the offer was not accepted. Our author had, -however, in view probably the strange cry of the Devil-bird, as it is called -in Ceylon. “The Singhalese regard it literally with horror, and its -scream by night in the vicinity of a village is bewailed as the harbinger -of impending calamity.” “Its ordinary note is a magnificent clear shout, -like that of a human being, and which can be heard at a great distance, -and has a fine effect in the silence of the closing night. It has another -cry like that of a hen just caught; but the sounds which have earned for -it its bad name, and which I have heard but once to perfection, are indescribable, -the most appalling that can be imagined, and scarcely to be -heard without shuddering; I can only compare it to a boy in torture, -whose screams are stopped by being strangled.” Mr. Mitford, from whom -Sir E. Tennent quotes the last passage, considers it to be a <i>Podargus</i> or -night-hawk, rather than the brown owl as others have supposed. (<i>Tennent’s -Nat. Hist. of Ceylon</i>, 246-8.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_147" href="#FNanchor_147" class="label">[147]</a> Champa is the Malay name of the coast of Cambodia, and appears in -some form in our maps. Jordanus may have derived his information about -those countries from his brother friar, Odoricus, who visited Champa, and -mentions the king’s having 10,004 elephants. Late travellers in Cambodia -use almost the expression in the text in speaking of the habitual -employment of elephants in that country (<i>e.g.</i>, see Mr. King, in <i>Jour. Geog. -Soc.</i> for 1860, p. 178).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_148" href="#FNanchor_148" class="label">[148]</a> This is evidently drawn from the life. Compare the account of elephant -taming in Burma in the <i>Mission to Ava in 1855</i>, pp. 103-5, and the -authors there quoted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_149" href="#FNanchor_149" class="label">[149]</a> The number <i>twelve</i> is only general and conventional. Ibn Batuta -says there were twelve kings in Malabar alone, and even a greater number -are alluded to by some of the old travellers. It is extremely difficult to -trace these kingdoms, both from the looseness of the statements and -want of accessible histories of the states of Southern India, and from -that absence of any distinction between really substantial monarchies -and mere principalities of small account, which may be noticed in Polo -and the other travellers of the time as well as in our author.</p> - -<p>Telenc, however, he speaks of as a potent and great kingdom. This -must have been the kingdom of interior Telingana, called <i>Andra</i>, the -capital of which was Warangól, eighty miles north-east of Hyderabad, and -which was powerful and extensive at the end of the thirteenth century. -It was shortly afterwards invaded by the armies of the king of Delhi; the -capital was taken in 1332, and the sovereignty at a later date merged in -the Mussulman kingdom of Golkonda.</p> - -<p>There does not seem to have been any very great kingdom in the <span class="smcap">Mahratta</span> -country at this time, and perhaps this is the reason why he there -speaks of the kingdom, not of the king. The most powerful princes -were the rajas of Deogiri (afterwards Daulutabad), of the Yadu family. -Their dynasty was subverted by the Mahommedans in 1317. I believe -there is no mention of the Mahrattas by the Mussulman historians till -just about our author’s time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Columbum</span>, or Kulam, we have disposed of in the preface. We see -here that the kingdom included (part at least of) <span class="smcap">Mohebar</span>, the Maabar -of Marco Polo and of Ibn Batuta, <i>i.e.</i>, the southern regions of the Coromandel -coast; (see Preface, p. xvi). The name is apparently Arabic (<i>Ma’abar</i>—a -ferry), in reference to the passage or ferry to Ceylon. The king, whose name -was <i>Lingua</i>, may probably have been connected with the sect of the <i>Lingáyets</i> -still existing in Southern India, whose members wear a representation of -the Lingam or Sivaite emblem round their necks, and have many peculiar -practices. He was certainly a Nair, as appears from what Jordanus has -said of the law of succession. And among the rajas of Coorg, who were -both Nairs and Lingáyets, we find the name Linga borne by several -during the last century. (Compare <i>Markham’s Peru and India</i>; <i>Hamilton’s -Hindostan</i>, ii. 288, etc.)</p> - -<p>I cannot trace any particulars of a king of Molepoor or Molepatam. -But the only pearl fishery on the Indian main is at <i>Tuticorin</i>, about ninety -miles north-east of Cape Comorin, and near this there is a place given by -Hamilton, called Mooloopetta (= Mooloopatam), which may probably be -the seat of the king alluded to. He was most likely the same as the king -of Cail, spoken of by Marco Polo; that place being apparently now represented -by Coilpatam, a small seaport of Tinnevelly, in this immediate -vicinity. This appears from Barbosa, who, at the beginning of the sixteenth -century, states precisely that Cail was ninety miles from Cape -Comorin, and that it was the seat of a great pearl market and fishery.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Batigala</span>, or Batikala, which, he says, had a Saracen king, is a port of -Canara, fifty-five miles north of Mangalore; it is called Batcul, or Batcole, -in English maps. It is not mentioned by Ibn Batuta, the nearest authority -in time; but he does state that at Hinaur (Hunáwur or Onore), a -port a little to the north of Baticala, the people were Moslem, and their -king “one of the best of princes,” one <i>Jamál ad-Dín Mahommed Ibn Hasan</i>, -to whom Malabar generally paid tribute, dreading his bravery by sea, -(which means, I suppose, that this excellent prince was a pirate). Very -probably this was the king of Batigala to whom Jordanus refers. He was, -however, himself “subject to an infidel king, whose name was Horaib” -(<i>Lee’s Ibn Batuta</i>, p. 166), doubtless the king of Narsinga or Bisnagur, -whom Jordanus omits to mention. Two centuries later Barbosa describes -Batticala as a great place, where many merchants trafficked, and where -were many <i>Moors</i> and Gentiles, great merchants. And the “<i>Summary of -Kingdoms</i>,” in <i>Ramusio</i>, says the king of Baticula was then a Gentile Canarese, -“greater than him of Honor;” the governor, however, being a -Moorish eunuch, named Caipha. Later in the sixteenth century, Vincent -Le Blanc describes it as still a fine place, and one of great trade.</p> - -<p>The great king of Molebar, or <span class="smcap">Malabar</span>, is, I suppose, the Samudra -Raja, or Zamorin of the Portuguese, whose capital was at Calicut.</p> - -<p><i>Singuyli</i> is a nut hard to crack. Our friar’s contemporary, Odoricus, -calls the two chief ports of the pepper country in his day <i>Flandrina</i> and -<i>Cyncilim</i>. The former is no doubt the <i>Fandaraina</i> of Ibn Batuta, “a large -and beautiful place,” the Colam Pandarani of Ramusio’s Geographer, -lying a little north of Calicut, but not marked in our modern maps. (The -lying Mandevill says it was called Flandrina after Flanders by Ogero -the Dane, who conquered those parts!) Cyncilim I suspect to be <i>Kain -Kulam</i> or <i>Cai Colam</i>, one of the old ports a few miles north of Quilon, and -formerly a little kingdom. Singuyli is not very like Kain Kulam, but -Cyncilim is somewhat like both; and the position in which he mentions -it, between Calicut and Quilon, would suit.</p> - -<p>As for <i>Chopa</i>, I suspect it to be a misreading (Chãpa, read as Chopa), -for <span class="smcap">Champa</span>, whereby he seems to mean hazily India ultra Gangem in general, -though the name belongs to Cambodia.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_150" href="#FNanchor_150" class="label">[150]</a> India Tertia is apparently Eastern Africa, south of Abyssinia.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_151" href="#FNanchor_151" class="label">[151]</a> So far we have the old Herodotean myth (<i>Her.</i>, iii. 116), which Milton -has rendered into stately verse—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“As when a gryphon in the wilderness</div> - <div class="verse indent0">With winged course, o’er hill or moory dale,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Pursues the Arimaspian, who by stealth</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Had from his wakeful custody purloined</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The guarded gold”⸺</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>But the scene has been transferred from the north of Europe to Æthiopia. -The rest of the fable I cannot trace.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_152" href="#FNanchor_152" class="label">[152]</a> A dissertation on Prester John, and the confusions which transferred -a Christian prince of Central Asia to Central Africa, will be found in -M. D’Avezac’s preface to <i>Carpini</i>, in the volume from which we are -translating.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_153" href="#FNanchor_153" class="label">[153]</a> For the Roc see <i>Marco</i>, iii. 35; <i>Ibn Batuta</i> (in <i>Lee</i>), p. 222; Sindbad -the Sailor, and Aladdin! See also Mr. Major’s preface to <i>India in the -Fifteenth Century</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_154" href="#FNanchor_154" class="label">[154]</a> “<i>Etiam et medullâ.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_155" href="#FNanchor_155" class="label">[155]</a> “<i>Istud ales</i>”!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_156" href="#FNanchor_156" class="label">[156]</a> <i>Viverra Indica</i>, the civet cat, seems to be found over a great part of Asia -and Africa. The perfume is secreted from very peculiar glands, existing in -both sexes; and in North Africa, where the animals are kept for the purpose, -the secretion is scraped from the pouch with an iron spatula, about -twice a week (<i>Penny Cyclop.</i>). But the text is confirmed by Sir E. Tennent, -who says that the Tamils in Northern Ceylon, who also keep the -animal for its musk, collect this from the wooden bars of the cage, on -which it rubs itself (<i>Nat. Hist. Ceylon</i>, p. 32).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_157" href="#FNanchor_157" class="label">[157]</a> It is a Ceylonese story, according to Tennent, that the cobra’s stomach -sometimes contains a stone of inestimable price. The cerastes or horned -adder is now well known.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_158" href="#FNanchor_158" class="label">[158]</a> <i>Ambergris</i>, a substance found chiefly in warm climates, floating on the -surface of the sea or thrown on the coasts. It was formerly believed to -be the exudation of a tree, but is now considered to be a morbid animal -concretion, having been found in the intestinal canal of the sperm whale. -It is found usually in small pieces, but some times in lumps of fifty to one -hundred pounds weight. The best comes from Madagascar, Surinam, -and Java. It is opaque, of a bright grey colour, softish, and when rubbed -or heated exhales an agreeable odour. It is inflammable; and is used as -a perfume. (<i>Penny Cyclop.</i> and <i>Macculloch’s Commercial Dictionary</i>.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_159" href="#FNanchor_159" class="label">[159]</a> This strange myth is in <i>Marco Polo</i> (Part iii. c. 23). He represents -the islands to be “full five hundred miles out at sea,” south of Mekrán. -The people of Sumatra believe that the inhabitants of Engano, a small -island south of Bencoolen, are all females, and, like the mares of ancient -story, are impregnated by the wind. (<i>Marsden’s Sumatra.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_160" href="#FNanchor_160" class="label">[160]</a> This is probably a legendary notice of the Andaman islanders, whom -Polo represents as “having a head, teeth, and jaws like those of a mastiff -dog” (iii. c. 16). And Ibn Batuta, describing the people of “Barahnakár” -(under which name he seems to have mixed up the stories of the -Andamans which he had heard, with his experience of some port on the -main at which he had touched on his way from Bengal to Sumatra), says, -“Their men are of the same form with ourselves, except that their mouths -are like those of dogs; <i>but the women have mouths like other folks</i>” (<i>Lee’s -Trans.</i>, p. 198). The stories of the Andaman islanders are as old as -Ptolemy, whose <i>Agmatæ</i> (compare Polo’s <i>Angaman</i>) and adjacent islands, -they doubtless are. Till Dr. Mouat’s account, just published, we had -little more knowledge of them than these 1800-year-old legends gave us, -and even now we do not know much, near as they are to Calcutta.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_161" href="#FNanchor_161" class="label">[161]</a> He had probably, during his voyages in the Persian Gulph, touched -at some point of the north-east of Arabia, where Wellsted notices the -peculiar wildness and low civilization of the people, “of a darker hue -than the common race of Arabs;” “the greater number residing in caves -and hollows;” “their principal food dates and salt fish, rice being nearly -unknown to them;” whilst they testified as much surprise at the sight of -looking-glasses, watches, etc., as could have been exhibited by the veriest -savage of New Holland. (<i>Wellsted’s Travels in Arabia</i>, i. 241-2.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_162" href="#FNanchor_162" class="label">[162]</a> “<i>Duplarum.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_163" href="#FNanchor_163" class="label">[163]</a> As we say in later times, “The Great Mogul”.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_164" href="#FNanchor_164" class="label">[164]</a> See the same statement in <i>Marco Polo</i>, i. 29.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_165" href="#FNanchor_165" class="label">[165]</a> As M. Polo says, with a facetiousness unusual in him, “With regard -to the money of Kambalu, the great Khan is a perfect alchymist, for he -makes it himself” (i. 26).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_166" href="#FNanchor_166" class="label">[166]</a> From Rubruquis to Père Huc all travellers in Buddhistic Tartary and -Thibet have been struck by the extraordinary resemblance of many features -of the ecclesiastical system and ritual to those of the Roman Church. -Father Grueber, in 1661, speaking of the veneration paid to the Lama, -ascribes it to “the manifest deceits of the devil, who has transferred the -veneration due to the sole Vicar of Christ to the superstitious worship of -barbarous nations, as he has also, in his innate malignity, parodied the -other mysteries of the Christian faith.” (In Kircher’s <i>China Illustrata</i>.) -Huc and Gabet say, “The crosier, the mitre, the dalmatica, the cope or -pluvial (which the Grand Lamas wear in travelling), the double-choired -liturgy, the psalmody, the exorcisms, the censer ... the benedictions ... -the rosary, the ecclesiastical celibate, the spiritual retreats, the worship -of saints; fasts, processions, holy water; in all these numerous particulars -do the Buddhists coincide with us.” The cardinal’s red hat among -the Lamas is a modern fact. (Abridged from a paper by the present -writer in <i>Blackwood</i> for March 1852.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_167" href="#FNanchor_167" class="label">[167]</a> Ibn Batuta describes how at the funeral of the Great Khan four -female slaves and six favourite Mamluks were buried alive with him, and -four horses were impaled alive upon the tumulus; the same being done -in burying his relatives, according to their degree (<i>Lee</i>, p. 220).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_168" href="#FNanchor_168" class="label">[168]</a> This is perhaps the Tartar city of Iymyl, called by the Chinese -Yemi-li, built by Okkodai, the son of Chengiz Khan, somewhere to the -east of Lake Balkash. (See <i>D’Avezac’s Notice of Travels in Tartary</i>, <i>Recueil -de Voyages</i>, iv. p. 516). But the description rather suggests one of the vast -cities of China, such as Marco Polo describes Kinsai (Hang-choo-foo).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_169" href="#FNanchor_169" class="label">[169]</a> “<i>Vasa pulcherrima et nobilissima atque virtuosa et porseleta.</i>” Perhaps -“full of good qualities, and of fine enamelled surface”?</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_170" href="#FNanchor_170" class="label">[170]</a> Carpini says that there was a certain cemetery for the emperors and -chiefs, to which their bodies were carried whenever they died, and that -much treasure was buried with them. No one was allowed to come near -this cemetery except the keepers (<i>Recueil de Voyages</i>, iv. 631). Marco -Polo says that if the chief lord died a hundred days journey from this -cemetery, which was in the Altai mountains, his body must be carried -thither. Also “when the bodies of the Khans are carried to these mountains, -the conductors put to the sword all the men whom they meet on -the road, saying, ‘Go and serve the great lord in the other world;’ and -they do the same to the horses, killing also for that purpose the best he -has” (ii. 45).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_171" href="#FNanchor_171" class="label">[171]</a> This seems from Alcock to be the Japanese practice. <i>Le Roi est mort, -vive le Roi!</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_172" href="#FNanchor_172" class="label">[172]</a> Doubtless our friar had in his mind the words of Isaiah, “Wild beasts -of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful -creatures: and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. And -the wild beasts of the island shall cry in their desolate houses, and -dragons in their pleasant palaces” (xiii. 21-22).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_173" href="#FNanchor_173" class="label">[173]</a> Probably a <i>kirbah</i>, or water skin, or perhaps several tied together, -frequently used by the <i>fellahs</i> to cross the Tigris and Euphrates. There -are no large tortoises in either of those rivers. (B.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_174" href="#FNanchor_174" class="label">[174]</a> A couple of buffalos, perhaps, which may frequently be seen swimming -across the stream with only their muzzles and horns above water. (B.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_175" href="#FNanchor_175" class="label">[175]</a> Referring probably to Harrán, the Haran of Scripture. The country -generally being desert, there was little to say about it. (B).</p> - -<p>This chapter is a worthy parallel to that one in <i>Horrebow’s History of -Iceland</i>, “Concerning Owls and Snakes,” which Sir Walter Scott quotes -more than once with such zest.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_176" href="#FNanchor_176" class="label">[176]</a> See ch. ii. parag. 7, <i>ante</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_177" href="#FNanchor_177" class="label">[177]</a> One of the best accounts of Baku is in the <i>Travels</i> of George Forster, -of the Bengal Civil Service, who came overland from India by the Caspian -in 1784. There were at that time a considerable number of Multán Hindus -at Baku, where they had long been established, and were the chief merchants -of Shirwán. The <i>Átish-gáh</i>, or Place of Fire, was a square of about -thirty yards, surrounded by a low wall, and containing many apartments, -in each of which was a small jet of sulphureous fire issuing through a -furnace or funnel, “constructed in the form of a Hindu altar.” The fire -was used for worship, cookery, and warmth. On closing the funnel the -fire was extinguished, when a hollow sound was heard, accompanied by a -strong and cold current of air. Exclusive of these there was a large jet -from a natural cleft, and many small jets outside the wall, one of which -was used by the Hindus for burning the dead.</p> - -<p>The whole country round Baku has at times, according to Kinneir, -the appearance of being enveloped in flame, and during moonlight nights -in November and December a bright blue light is observed to cover the -whole western range. My friend Colonel Patrick Stewart, who was lately -for some days at Baku, tells me that it is often possible to “set the sea -on fire”, <i>i.e.</i>, the gaseous exhalations on the surface. He says the Hindus -are now only two or three, one of whom, a very old man, had lost the -power of speaking his native tongue.</p> - -<p>The quantity of naphtha procured in the plain near the city is enormous. -Some of the wells are computed to give from 1000 to 1500 pounds -a day. It is discriminated as <i>black</i> and <i>white</i>. The white naphtha appears -to be used chiefly as a remedy for allaying pains and inflammations. -The flat roofs of Baku are covered with the black naphtha, and it is made -into balls with sand as a fuel. (See <i>Forster’s Journey from Bengal to England</i>, -London, 1798; and <i>Macdonald Kinneir’s Geog. Memoir of the Persian -Empire</i>, p. 359.)</p> - -<p>From Haxthausen we learn that the Átish-gáh or Átish-jáh has been -altered since Forster’s time. The flame now issues from a central opening, -and from four circumjacent hollow pillars within the temple, which is a -building of a triangular form, and of about one hundred and ninety paces -to the side, erected by a Hindu merchant in the present century. The -flame is described as being about four feet high, bright, and “waving -heavily to and fro against the dark sky, a truly marvellous and spectral -sight.” The Átish-gáh of Baku appears to be the “Castle of the Fire-worshippers” -spoken of by Polo (ii. 9). He says they revere the fire “as -a god, and use it for burning all their sacrifices; and when at any time -it goes out, they repair to that well, where the fire is never extinguished, -and from it bring a fresh supply.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_178" href="#FNanchor_178" class="label">[178]</a> Some trace of the practice here alluded to is to be found among the -Nestorians. “Once a year there is a kind of <i>Agapæ</i> to commemorate the -departed, in all the mountain villages. For days previous such families -as intend to contribute to the feast are busily engaged in preparing their -offerings. These consist of lambs and bread, which are brought into the -church-yard; and after the people have communicated of the holy Eucharist, -the priest goes forth, cuts several locks of wool off the fleeces, and -throws them into a censer. Whilst a deacon swings this to and fro in -presence of the assembled guests, the priest recites the following anthem:</p> - -<p>“‘<span class="smcap">The following is to be said over the Lambs that are slain -in sacrifice for the dead</span>:—</p> - -<p class="center">...</p> - -<p>“‘When ye present oblations and offer pure sacrifices, and bring lambs -to be slain, ye should first call the priests, who shall sign them with the -sign of the cross before they are slain, and say over them these words: -He was brought as a lamb to the slaughter,’” etc.</p> - -<p>... “‘O Lord, let the oblation which thy servants have offered -before thee this day be acceptable, as was that of faithful Abraham the -righteous, who vowed his son as an oblation, and stretched out the knife -upon his throat, <i>whereupon he saw a lamb hung on a tree like his life-giving -Lord who was crucified</i>,’” etc. (<i>Rev. G. P. Badger’s Nestorians</i>, i. 229.)</p> - -<p>See also Dr. Stanley’s account of the cruciform spit used by the Samaritans -in roasting the Paschal lamb, in the notes to his <i>Sermons before the -Prince of Wales</i>.</p> - -<p>The Yezidís also have some mixture of Christian names in their superstitions, -and sacrifice to Christ. Of the Ossetes of the Caucasus also we -are told that the majority are nominally Christians, but in fact semi-pagans, -and rarely baptized. They offer sacrifices of bread and flesh in -sacred groves, and observe the Christian festivals with various sacrifices, -<i>e.g.</i>, a <i>lamb at Easter</i>, a pig on New Year’s Day, an ox at Michaelmas, a -goat at Christmas. Both Georgians and Armenians are said still to be -addicted to the practice of sacrifice in their churches. (<i>Haxthausen’s -Transcaucasia</i>, p. 397.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_179" href="#FNanchor_179" class="label">[179]</a> “The Georgians are the Christian, the Circassians the Mohammedan, -cavaliers of the Caucasian countries; they stand in the same relative -position as the Goths and Moors of Spain.” “The bases and principles -of the organization and general condition of the Georgian people bore -great resemblance to those of the Germanic race, comprising a feudal -constitution, perfectly analogous to the Romano-Germanic. In this <i>warlike -country</i> the Christian hierarchy was constituted in a perfectly analogous -manner to the temporal feudal state,” etc. (<i>Haxthausen</i>, pp. 113, -117.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_180" href="#FNanchor_180" class="label">[180]</a> <i>Tana</i> was the name of a place at the mouth of the Don or Tanais, the -site of an early Venetian factory.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_181" href="#FNanchor_181" class="label">[181]</a> See note (2) page 54.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_182" href="#FNanchor_182" class="label">[182]</a> “<i>Cicilia</i>,” in orig.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_183" href="#FNanchor_183" class="label">[183]</a> Marco Polo also places the country of the three Magi, Balthazar, -Gaspar, and Melchior, in this region (ii. 9), as appears from his connecting -them with the worshipped fire at Baku. Their tombs, according to him, -were in a city called Sava.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_184" href="#FNanchor_184" class="label">[184]</a> The Iron Gates, at the place called by the Persians Der-bend (Dăr-bănd), -or the Closed Gate, the capital of Daghestan, and lying in a defile -between the Caucasus and the Caspian. The city is traditionally said to -have been founded by Alexander, and part of the celebrated wall of Gog -and Magog, said to have extended from the Black Sea to the Caspian, is -to be seen here, running over high and almost inaccessible mountains. -(<i>Kinneir’s Pers. Empire</i>, p. 355.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_185" href="#FNanchor_185" class="label">[185]</a> One suspects some mistake here. He would seem still to be speaking -of Cathay, in which case his estimate would have some propriety.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_186" href="#FNanchor_186" class="label">[186]</a> I cannot explain all these names. But the author’s reference is to -the several empires into which the vast conquests of Chengiz Khan were -partitioned among his descendants. 1. <i>Cathay</i>, or all the eastern part of -the empire, including China, with a paramount authority over all, fell to -Okkodai and his successors, the “Great Khans” or “Great Tartars” of -our author. 2. <i>Kipchak</i>, or Comania, all the country westward of the -Ural river, through the south of Russia, fell eventually to Batu, the -grandson of Chengiz, whose invasion, penetrating to Silesia and Hungary, -struck terror into Europe. This is the Gatzaria of the text; Khazaria -being properly the country adjoining the Sea of Azoph, and including the -Crimea. The expression “now of Osbet” appears to refer to Uzbeg, who -was Khan of Kipchak from 1313 to 1340. 3. <i>Jagatai</i> (Elchigaday = El -Jagatai, I suppose) was Transoxiana, lying between the first and second -empires. It was so called from Jagatai, the son of Chengiz, to whom it -fell. <i>Kaidu</i>, the grandson of Jagatai, according to Marco Polo, was the -ruler of this country in the time of that traveller. Dua and Capac I -cannot explain. 4. <i>Persia.</i> The second and third are of course the -“other two empires of the Tartars” mentioned in the text. (See -D’Avezac’s “Notice of Old Travels in Tartary” in <i>Recueil de Voyages</i>, vol. -iv.; and Introduction to <i>Erskine’s Translation of Baber’s Memoirs</i>, etc.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_187" href="#FNanchor_187" class="label">[187]</a> See in <i>Ibn Batuta</i>, p. 172, a description of the great Chinese junks, -trading at that time to Malabar. It is remarkable that the Arabian traveller -uses literally the word <i>junk</i>, showing that we got it through the -Arab mariners, though ultimately from the Malay <i>ajong</i>, a ship.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_188" href="#FNanchor_188" class="label">[188]</a> <i>Sic in orig.</i> Qu. <i>Arabia</i>?</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_189" href="#FNanchor_189" class="label">[189]</a> It was just about this time that a great proselytizing energy was developed -by Islám in the far east, extending to Sumatra and Java.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_190" href="#FNanchor_190" class="label">[190]</a> <i>Asiatic</i> Turkey, of course, at this date.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_191" href="#FNanchor_191" class="label">[191]</a> Or horsemen.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_192" href="#FNanchor_192" class="label">[192]</a> The good friar was doubtless thinking of <i>Exodus</i> xxxv. 30-31.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_193" href="#FNanchor_193" class="label">[193]</a> According to Beckman, the ancients were not acquainted with real -alum. He says it was discovered by the orientals, who established works -in the thirteenth century in Syria (apparently at Rukka or Rochha, east -of Aleppo, whence the name of <i>Roch-alum</i>, still in use). The best now -comes from the neighbourhood of Civita Vecchia. The method of manufacture -in England and Scotland is to mix broken alum slate with fuel, -and to set it on fire. When combustion is over the residual mixture is -lixiviated with water; a solution of the earthy salt being obtained, potash -salts are added, and crystals of alum are the result. (<i>Penny Cyclop.</i> and -<i>Macculloch’s Comm. Dict.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_194" href="#FNanchor_194" class="label">[194]</a> A curious instance of the persistence of legend in the face of Scripture. -See <i>John</i>, xxi, 23.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_195" href="#FNanchor_195" class="label">[195]</a> “<i>Quia Turci non multum curant.</i>” Some time ago a foreign ambassador -at the Sublime Porte told the Grand Vizier that there were three -enemies who would eventually destroy the Turkish empire, viz: <i>Bakalum</i>, -(We shall see;) <i>In-shäa-Alláh</i>, (If it please God;) and <i>Yarun sabáh</i> -(to-morrow morning). (B.)</p> - -<p>For this and several other very apt notes which I have marked with the -letter B, I have to thank Mr. Badger’s kindness.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">INDEX TO THE <i>MIRABILIA</i> OF JORDANUS<br /> -AND THE COMMENTARY THEREON.</h2> - -</div> - -<ul> - -<li class="ifrst">Abgarus of Edessa, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aboriginal races of India, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Abraham;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mussul. legend of, <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">birthplace of, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Abu-Zaid-al-Hasan, see <a href="#Reinaud"><i>Reinaud</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Abyssinia, the Middle India of Polo, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See <a href="#Aethiopia"><i>Æthiopia</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Adder, horned, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Aethiopia">Æthiopia, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Population of, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Afghan manners, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Africa, South-Eastern (India Tertia), <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Agmatæ of Ptolemy, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ahar, city of Armenia, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ainslie’s Materia Medica, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aladdin, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alcock’s Japan, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alms of Great Khan, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Altai mountains, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alum, manufacture of, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Amadou, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ambergris, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Andaman islanders, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Andra (Telingana), <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Andreolo Cathani, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Angaman, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aniba, Amba (the Mango), <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Animals">Animals of India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of India Tertia (S. E. Africa), <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Anthropophagi, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ants, Indian, of Herodotus, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">white, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arab sailors’ yarns, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arabes, Voyages des, see <a href="#Reinaud"><i>Reinaud</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Arabia, the Greater, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aran, concerning, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ararat, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Araxes, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Archipelago, Indian, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Crawfurd’s Dictionary of the, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arguri (village on Ararat), <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ariana, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ariena (Pliny’s name for jack-fruit), <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arimaspian, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ark, legends of the, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Armenia the Greater, <a href="#Page_3">3 <i>et seq.</i></a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Armenians, Schismatic, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">their sacrifices, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Artocarpus, see <a href="#Jack"><i>Jack</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Asher’s Benjamin of Tudela, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Asses;</li> -<li class="isub1">wild, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Athenæum referred to, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Átish-gáh of Baku, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Atlas, of India, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Keith Johnstone’s, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Steiler’s, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ava, Mission to, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Avdall">Avdall’s Trans. of Chamich’s Hist. of Armenia, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Azerbijan, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Baber, Erskine’s, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Babylon, deserted, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sultan of (Egyptian), <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bacu (Baku), <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Badakshan, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Badger, Rev. G. P., <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a>, <a href="#Page_xviii">xviii</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his <i>Nestorians</i>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Baldello Boni’s ed. of Polo, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Balkash, Lake, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Banyan trees, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Baptism of converts, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barahnakár, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barbosa, Odoardo, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barca and Papa (names of Jack-fruit), <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barcarian mountains (Barchal Dagh), <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Baroch, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barrington, Sir Jonah, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bartholomew, Apostle, in Armenia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span>Batigala (Batcole), <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Battas, Battaks, their cannibalism, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bats, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Batu Khan, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Beasts, wild, see <a href="#Animals"><i>Animals</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Beckman’s Hist. of Inventions, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bed-kisht (sp. of manna), <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Belluri">Belluri (sp. of palm), <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Benares visited by Conti, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">population of, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Benjamin of Tudela, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bhagwán, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Biblioth. Hist. Vetus, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Birala, see <a href="#Belluri"><i>Belluri</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Bird, wailing, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">devil, <a href="#Page_37"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">like a kite, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">enormous, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Birds of India, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bisnagur, king of, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Black Sea, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blackness of Indians, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Africans, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blackwood’s Mag., <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bloqui, an Indian fruit (Jack), <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Boats stitched, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bodies kept long, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Boils, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bokhara, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bollandists, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Borassus flabelliformis, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Botanic Garden, Calcutta, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Kandy, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brahmans, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brazil-wood, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">history of the name, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Breadfruit, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Briggs’s Ferishta, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Buchanan, Dr. F., his Mysore, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Buddhist Triad, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">rites, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Buds, Cassia, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Buffaloes, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burial-place of St. John, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burma, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burnes, Sir Alex., quoted, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burning;</li> -<li class="isub1">of the dead, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of widows, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ mountains, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Cæsalpina, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Caga, a port of Persia, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cai-Colam or Kain-Kulam, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cail, a city near C. Comorin, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Calabria, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Calcatix (crocodile), <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Calcutta Botanic Garden, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Caldea">Caldea, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Calicut, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cambay, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Cambodia">Cambodia, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Camels, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cananore, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canara, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canella selvatica, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cannibals, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canopus, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Capac, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cappadocia, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carbuncles and dragons, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cardinal’s hats used by idol pontiffs, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carelessness, Turkish, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carnatic, Mahom. conquest of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carobs, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carpini quoted, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Caryota Urens, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Caspian">Caspian Sea, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Hills, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>,</li> -<li class="isub1">(and tribes) <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cassia Fistula, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Lignea, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Laurus, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ buds, <a href="#Page_28"><i>ib.</i></a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Cathay">Cathay, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See <a href="#China"><i>China</i></a> and <a href="#Tartar"><i>Tartar</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Catholic rites, Pagan semblances of, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cats;</li> -<li class="isub1">winged, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">civet, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Caucasus, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">see also <a href="#Caspian"><i>Caspian</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cayda, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cemetery of Great Khans, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cerastes, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ceratonia Siliqua, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Ceylon">Ceylon, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">mentioned by Jordanus, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir J. E. Tennent’s, <a href="#Page_iii">iii</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ ⸺ Natural History of, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chaldees, Ur of the, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chaldeia (Chaldæa), see <a href="#Caldea"><i>Caldea</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Chamich’s History of Armenia, see <a href="#Avdall"><i>Avdall</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Champa, see <a href="#Cambodia"><i>Cambodia</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Chaqui, a fruit of India (the Jack), <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Character ascribed to the Hindus, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chardin quoted, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chengiz Khan, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="China">China, ships of, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">cities of, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">porcelain, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See also <a href="#Tartar"><i>Tartar</i></a> and <a href="#Cathay"><i>Cathay</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><i>China Illustrata</i>, Kircher’s, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chios, Island of, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chopa, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Choral Service of Buddhists, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Christendom, advantages of, enumerated by Jord., <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Christians;</li> -<li class="isub1">in India, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a>, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Persia, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Armenia, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Æthiopia, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span>selfstyled in Caspian Hills, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Christian mysteries, Pagan semblances of, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Christopherus A’Costa, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chronicle ascribed to Jordanus, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chronology, Hindu Mythical, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chulan, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Churches;</li> -<li class="isub1">in India, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Persia, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Armenia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ The, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cilicia, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cinnamon, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Circassians, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cities of the Great Tartar, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Civet cat, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clove trees, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cobra, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cochin, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coco-nut-palm described, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cockatrice, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coilpatam, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coir, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coilon, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, see <a href="#Columbum"><i>Columbum</i></a> and <a href="#Quilon"><i>Quilon</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Coincidences between mediæval travellers, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Coulam">Colam, Coulam, see <a href="#Columbum"><i>Columbum</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ meaning of, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">sundry places named, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Pandarani, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coloen, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, see <a href="#Columbum"><i>Columbum</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Columbo in Ceylon, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Columbum">Columbum, the see of Jordanus (Quilon), <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">the Christians of, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">identification of, <a href="#Page_xii">xii-xvii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">foundation of, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">king of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Comania, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Comari (Comorin), <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Comorin, Cape, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conengue, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Constantine, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Constantinople, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Conti">Conti, Nicolo de’, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">division of India according to, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conversion;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Pagans and Saracens, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of schismatics, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cooley, W. D., Trans. of Panot’s Ararat, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coorg, Rajas of, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coquebert-Montbret (French editor), <a href="#Page_iii">iii</a>, <a href="#Page_iv">iv</a>, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a>, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cordiner’s Ceylon, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coromandel, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Corypha umbraculifera, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cote-coulam, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cows, see <a href="#Oxen"><i>Oxen</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Crawfurd, John, Dictionary of the Indian Archipelago, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Malay Dictionary, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Crimea, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Crocodile described, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cross, Sheep sacrificed on a, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Crows, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cubebs, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Curzon’s Armenia, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cyncilim, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cyrus (Kur) river, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Daghestan, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">D’Anville, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Date-palms in India, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Daulutabad, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Daumghan, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">D’Avezac, M., quoted, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Day and Night, length of, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dead, disposal of, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sea in Armenia (Urumia), <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Declinations, quaint estimate of, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dekkan, Mahom. conquest of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Delhi, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Demetrius, a Franciscan martyr in India, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Demons in Chaldæa, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Deogiri, rajas of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Der-bend, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Devil speaketh in India, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">bird, <a href="#Page_37"><i>ib.</i></a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dew absent, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">heavy, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Diamonds, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dictionary, Macculloch’s Commercial, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Crawfurd’s Malay, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Crawfurd’s, of the Indian Archipelago, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Smith’s, of the Bible, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Smith’s, of Greek and Roman Geography, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Richardson’s Persian, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dioclesian’s Persecution, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Distances of eastern countries, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dog-headed folk, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Dominican">Dominicans, or Preaching Friars, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Dom">Dóms, Domra, a low caste, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dragons, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dravidian races, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dress of Hindus, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Drury, Capt. H., Useful Plants of India, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dua, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dubois, Abbé, quoted, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dumbri, see <a href="#Dom"><i>Dóm</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dyo or Diu, <a href="#Page_x">x</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Earthquakes, in Greece, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">at Ararat, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eating, Asiatic habits of, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Echmiazin, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Egripos, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span>Elchigaday, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">El-Cathif, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Electrum, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Elephant, not found in Lesser India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">described, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">story of, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">extensive use of in Champa, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">their wars, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">mode of capture, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Ceylon, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">carried by the Roc, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">El-Kât, Port of the P. Gulph, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Elphinstone’s Hist. of India, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Embar (Ambergris), <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Emperor">Emperor, Persian (Tartar), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Æthiopia, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Cathay, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Constantinople, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Empire">Empire, Persian (Tartar), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Great Tartar (Cathay), <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">several Tartar, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Engano, legend of, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ephesus, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Erivan, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Erskine’s Baber, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Euphrates, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Euripus, flux and reflux, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Exodus quoted, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Facetiousness of M. Polo, exceptional, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fandaraina, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fans, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Faro of Messina, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Female line, inheritance in, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ferrier’s travels, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fertility of Lesser India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Turkey, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fighting in India, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fiji Islands, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fire at Baku, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ worshippers, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">castle of the, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Flandrina, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Flying foxes, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ squirrels, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Food of Lesser India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Footsteps, mysterious, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Forest tribes, see <a href="#Wild"><i>Wild</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Forks, no new invention, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Forster’s, George, travels, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fowls, Indian, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Foxes in India, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">flying, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">France, king of, might subdue the world, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Francis of Pisa, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Franciscan">Franciscan or Minor friars, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Friars, see <a href="#Franciscan"><i>Franciscan</i></a> and <a href="#Dominican"><i>Dominican</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fruits of India, <a href="#Page_13">13-17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Funeral rites, Tartar, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Gabet, Père, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gallus Sonneratii, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Galofaro (Charybdis), <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gatzaria, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gedrosia, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Geographer in Ramusio, see <a href="#Sommario"><i>Sommario</i></a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gemma Marina, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Genoese, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Georgiana, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Georgian schismatics, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ginger, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Girasal and Chambasal, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">God, the one recognized by Hindus, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gog and Magog, wall of, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gokchai, Lake, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gold, in Persia, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in India, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Water making, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">dust for money, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Golden mountains, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ sands, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Golkonda, Kingdom of, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gracia ab Horto, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grapes, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greece, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greeks, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gregory, St., Ap. of Armenia, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grueber, Father, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grus Cinerea, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gryphons, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Guz (manna), <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Hakluyt, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hamilton’s (W.) Desc. of Hindostan, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hardwicke, General, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harrán or Haran, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hauda, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Haxthausen’s Transcaucasia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heavenly bodies, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hell, Babylon called, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heraclius, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heretics, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Herodotus, <a href="#Page_xviii">xviii</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hílí, a port of Malabar, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hindus;</li> -<li class="isub1">decent eating, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">blackness, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">high character of, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">their toleration, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">sacrifices, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">idols, <a href="#Page_24"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">reverence for oxen, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">dress, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">inheritance, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">self-immolation, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">wars, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">at Baku, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hispaniola, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Honeyjack, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Horrebow’s Iceland, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Horses not used in Lesser India acc. to Jordanus, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span>sacrifice of, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hortus Malabaricus, see <a href="#Rheede"><i>Rheede</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Huc, Père, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hulaku, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hunáwur, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hunters, Negro, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hurons, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hushyárpúr, banyan at, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Hyemo">Hyemo, city of, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Iaca (jack-fruit), <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Ibn_Batuta">Ibn Batuta, travels of, <a href="#Page_iii">iii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">mentions Columbo, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Kaulam, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">coincidences with Jordanus, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his desc. of jack-fruit, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">mango, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">coco-palm, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">pepper, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his name of Ceylon, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">mentions great ruby, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his singular story of self-immolation, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his mention of Maabar, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Hunáwur; of Fandaraina, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of the Roc, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of the Andaman stories, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of the Great Khan’s funeral rites, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Chinese junks in India, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ichthyophagi Troglodytes of Arabia, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Idols, Indian, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">processions of, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">sacrifices to, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">temples of, destroyed by Saracens, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">temples of, in Tartary, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">India, mediæval divisions of, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ the Lesser, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">described, <a href="#Page_11">11 and seq.</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ the Greater, <a href="#Page_26">26 and seq.</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ First and Second, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Middle, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Tertia, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">described, <a href="#Page_41">41 & seq.</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Ultra Gangem, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ wild races of, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ kings in, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ islands of, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ vessels of, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">India in the fifteenth century, Major’s, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See also <a href="#Conti"><i>Conti</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">India rubber trees, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Infernal, Tribes characterized as, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inheritance, singular custom of, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Insects, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Iron in India, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Iron-gates, the, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Irrigation at Tabriz, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Isaiah’s prophecy of Babylon, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Islands of India, their number, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Ceylon, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">island having marvellous water and tree, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of naked people, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Java, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of women only and men only, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of dog-headed folk, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ivory, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Iymyl, a Tartar city, see <a href="#Hyemo"><i>Hyemo</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst" id="Jack">Jack-fruit, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jacobites, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jacobus, Armenian martyr, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jagatai Khan, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jaggeri (palm-sugar), <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">James of Padua, a Franciscan martyr, <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Java (the Archipelago), its wonders, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">kings in, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jews, black, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Persia, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">John, St., legend of, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Prester, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ XXII, Pope, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_x">x</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ de Core, archbishop of Sultania, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jordanus, his birthplace, <a href="#Page_iv">iv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">dates in his life, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">letters, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">first goes to India, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">named bishop of Columbum, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">time of writing this book, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Chronicle ascribed to him, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his Latinity, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his coincidences with other travellers, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Josephus, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jude the Apostle, in Armenia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jungle fowl, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Junks, Chinese, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">origin of the name, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Kaidu Khan, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kain-Kulam, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kambalu, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Karrack">Karrack, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kars, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kasias, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kaulam, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, (see <a href="#Columbum"><i>Columbum</i></a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Kayane, virgin martyr, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Keatinge, Col. R. H., <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kesmacoran of Polo, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Khan, Great, see <a href="#Tartar"><i>Tartar</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Khârej or Khárg, see <a href="#Karrack"><i>Karrack</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Khazaria, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Khor-virab, convent of, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Khounouk, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Khilji sovereigns of Delhi, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kic (for <i>Kīr</i>, bitumen), <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Killing Oxen capital, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kine alone used in Lesser India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kings in India;</li> -<li class="isub1">their dress, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">some of them detailed, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ 52 under Prester John, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ The Three, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">King, Account of Cambodia by, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Kinneir">Kinneir, Macdonald, quoted, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kipchak, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kirbah (Waterskin), <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kirby and Spence, quoted, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span>Kircher’s <i>China Illustrata</i>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kite, Rufous, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kulang (sp. of crane), <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kulam. See <a href="#Columbum"><i>Columbum</i></a>, etc.</li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Malé, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Lada, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lake Urumia, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sevan, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lakkadives, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lamas, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lambs, Nestorian Sacrifice of, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lapis Lazuli, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Latinity of Jordanus, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Latter Days, Mahom. notions respecting, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leake’s Travels in Greece, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leaves;</li> -<li class="isub1">perennial, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">gigantic, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Le Blanc, Vincent, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lee, Dr. S., <a href="#Page_14">14</a>. See <a href="#Ibn_Batuta"><i>Ibn Batuta</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Lemons, sweet and sour, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leopards, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Liber de Ætatibus, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Liberality of Great Tartar, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Linga, Lingam, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lingáyet sect, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lingua, King of Mohebar and of Columbum, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Linschoten’s Voyages, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lions, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Locusts, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lodovicus Romanus, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lord, Dr. P., quoted, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lories, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lucknow, population of, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lycia, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lynx, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst" id="Maabar">Maabar, a region of the Coromandel coast, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Maarazia, a city of India (Benares), <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Macculloch’s Commercial Dictionary, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mace, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mackenzie Collections, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Madagascar, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Madras, population of referred to, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Magi, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mahmúd of Ghazni, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mahratta, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Major’s India in the 15th century, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See <a href="#Conti"><i>Conti</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Malabar;</li> -<li class="isub1">Ports of, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv-xvi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Chinese Trade with, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Kings in, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mahom. Conquest of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Malayalim names of Jack-fruit, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mandevill, Sir John, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his lies, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mangalore, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mango, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Manna, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Manners;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Persians, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Hindus, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Tartar Empire, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Maragha, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marogo (Maragha), <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marsden’s Sumatra, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Martin Zachary, Captain, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Martyrdoms">Martyrdoms;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Missionaries, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>, <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sundry in Armenia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mastick, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Masudi, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Media, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mediterranean, Adm. Smyth’s, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mekrán, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Melibaria of Conti (Malabar), <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Men only and women only, and Islands of, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Metals in India, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mice, white, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Milburn’s Oriental Commerce, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Milk, Coco-nut, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Milton quoted, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Minor Friars. See <a href="#Franciscan"><i>Franciscan</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Missionaries Martyred. See <a href="#Martyrdoms"><i>Martyrdoms</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Missions, Views of Jordanus on Indian, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Papal, in Armenia, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mitford, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mogan, Plain of, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mohebar, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See <a href="#Maabar"><i>Maabar</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Molebar (Malabar), <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Molephatam, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Molepoor, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monarchies of South India, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monasteries in Tartary, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Money, Paper, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monsters at Babylon, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monteith, General, quoted, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mooloopetta, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moorish Sea (Mediterranean), <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moors (for Mahomedans), <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moosh, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moslem Kings in India, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mosques made out of Temples and Churches, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mouat’s Andamans, Dr., <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mules not used in Lesser India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mul-Java, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Multán, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Muratori, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Murray, Hugh, his Polo, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_xviii">xviii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Murray’s Guide, The Medieval, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span>Musk, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mus Malabaricus, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mysore, Buchanan’s, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Nadir Shah, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Naft (Naphtha), <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See also <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nairs of Malabar, their law of inheritance, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Naked Tribes, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nakhcheván, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Namadus, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nargil (Coco-nut), <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Narsinga, King of, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nascarini (Nazrání or Indian Christians), <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Natchez, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Naxuana of Ptolemy, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Negroes described, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Negropont, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nerbudda, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nestorians, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ The, by the Rev. G. P. Badger, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nicolaus Romanus, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Niger, Tribes on, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Night and Day, variation of, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Brightness and glory of, in India, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Noah, Armenian Traditions of, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nose, flat, a beauty among Mongols, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nutmegs, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nuts of India, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Odericus Raynaldus, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Odoricus of Friuli, Traveller and Saint, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ogero the Dane, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oil, Coco-nut, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Okkodai, Khan of the Tartars, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Onagri, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Orang-utang, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oranges, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ormi (Urumia), <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ormus, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ornas. See <a href="#Verna"><i>Verna</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Orogan (error for Mogan), <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Osbet, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ossetes, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ounces, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Oxen">Oxen, Hindu reverence for, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Oxus, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Wood’s, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Pagan Prophecies of Latin domination, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pala, name of Jack-tree in Pliny, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Palmyra, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Paludanus, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pandarani, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Paper Money in Tartary, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Paradise, Terrestrial, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parmeswar, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Paroco, a city of India (Baroch), <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parody of Catholic rites, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parrot’s Ascent of Ararat, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parrots, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parsis described, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Peacocks, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pearl Fishery, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Pegua</i> (?), <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Penny Cyclopædia, quoted, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pepper, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">gardens, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">forest, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">described, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Long, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">not indigenous in the I. Archipelago, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Persecution;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Dioclesian, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of preachers lay the Saracens, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Persia;</li> -<li class="isub1">Notices of, <a href="#Page_7">7 <i>et seq.</i></a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See <a href="#Emperor"><i>Emperor</i></a> and <a href="#Empire"><i>Empire</i></a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">See also <a href="#Kinneir"><i>Kinneir</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Peter, a Franciscan Martyr, <a href="#Page_xii">xii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pheasants, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pitch, Mineral, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pila, Tamul name of Jack-fruit, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pirates in Malabar, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Planets as seen in India, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pliny;</li> -<li class="isub1">western limit of India according to, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his account of Jack-fruit, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of the Banyan, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Cassia, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Pepper, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Podargus, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pole-star, height of, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Poliars, a forest race, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Polo, Marco, <a href="#Page_iii">iii</a>, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his Coilon, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his coincidences with Jordanus, <a href="#Page_xvii">xvii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his division of the Indies, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">quoted with reference to birds and beasts of India, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">big bats, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">armament of Indian troops, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">honesty of Brahmans, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">horrid heat, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">admiration of black skins, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Indian Islands, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Ceylon, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">great ruby, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">pygmies, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">dress of Indian kings, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Maabar, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">king of Cail, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Male and Female Islands, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Andamans, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">bounty of the G. Khan, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Paper-money, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">City of Kinsai, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">burial of G. Khan, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">fire of Baku, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">division of Tartar conquests, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Murray’s edition of, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_xviii">xviii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Baldello Boni’s, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Polumbrum or Polembum, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span>Pomegranates, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Population;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Tabriz, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">fallacious estimates of, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Eastern Countries, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Cathay, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Æthiopia (?), <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Porcelain, China, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Preachers wanted for India, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Saracen, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Preaching among idolaters of India, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Friars. See <a href="#Dominican"><i>Dominicans</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Prester John, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Priests, idolatrous, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prophecies of Latin domination, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ptolemy;</li> -<li class="isub1">his Supara, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">stories received from Arab Sailors, <a href="#Page_xviii">xviii</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his Naxuana, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">his Agmatæ, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pudefitania of Conti (Pudipatanam), <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pulney Hills, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Quails, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Quétif and Echard, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Quilacare (Coilacaud) King of, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Quilon">Quilon, the Columbum of Jordanus, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_xii">xii-xvii</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> -<li class="isub1">(See <a href="#Columbum"><i>Columbum</i></a>, <a href="#Coulam"><i>Coulam</i></a>, etc.)</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Races, wild, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rain, absence of, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">scarcity of, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rainy season, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rajmahl Forests, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rakshasas, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ramusio, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_xvi">xvi</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rats, gigantic, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Recueil de Voyages et de Mémoires, <a href="#Page_iii">i, iii</a>, <a href="#Page_iv">iv</a>, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reg-rawán, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Reinaud">Reinaud—Relation des Voyages faits par les Arabes, etc., <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Renaudot, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rennel, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reptiles, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Resemblances to R. Cath. rites, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Rheede">Rheede’s Hortus Malabaricus, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rhinoceros, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rhipsime, Virgin Martyr, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rhubarb, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Richardson’s Persian Diction., <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rice, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rivers of Paradise, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roc, The, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roch-Alum, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roxburgh, quoted, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rubies, great, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rubruquis, William, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rukka, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Russia, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Sacrifices;</li> -<li class="isub1">Idol, in India, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Tartary, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of sheep on a cross, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">suicidal, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Samarkand, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Samosata, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Samudra Raja, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sandhills, Flowing, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sap of trees for liquor, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sappan-wood, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saracens;</li> -<li class="isub1"><i>i.e.</i>, Mahomedans, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">their preachers and persecution of Christians, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">ravage India, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saracenized Tartars, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sati, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sava, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scala, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Schismatic Christians, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scotch lady’s musquito, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scott, Walter, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scott-Waring, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Seamanship, eastern and western, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sebast, Sebasteia, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sefara, see <a href="#Supera"><i>Supera</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Self-immolation, stories of, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Semiscat, a see under Sultania, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Semur (?), a city of Armenia, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Serpents">Serpents;</li> -<li class="isub1">in India, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">two-, three-, and five-headed, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Armenia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">horned, and with gems, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">vast, in Æthiopia, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Chaldæa, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sevan, Lake, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Séverac, birthplace of Jordanus, <a href="#Page_iv">iv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shaki and Barki—Arabic names for Jack-fruit, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shadows, direction of, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sheep sacrificed on cross, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Siagois (<i>Siya-gosh</i>, the lynx), <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sicily, whirlpools, etc., <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Silk in Persia, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Silem, see <a href="#Sylen"><i>Sylen</i></a> and <a href="#Ceylon"><i>Ceylon</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Simon, Apostle, in Armenia, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sindbad the sailor, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sindh, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Reports on, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Singuyli, King of, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sister’s son inherits, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sivas, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Slaves, funeral sacrifice of, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Smith and Dwight, Researches in Armenia, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span>Smith’s Dict. of the Bible, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Dict. of Greek and Roman geography, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Smyth, Admiral, the Mediterranean, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Soldan of Babylon (in Egypt), <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Soldiers in India, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Sommario"><i>Sommario dei Regni</i>, etc., in Ramusio, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sparrows, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sperm-whale, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Spices, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Spiders, Wasps that kill, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Springs, miraculous, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of pitch, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Squirrels, flying, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stanley, Dr. Arthur P., quoted, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stewart, Lt.-Col. Patrick, R.E., <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Steiler’s Hand Atlas, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stitched Vessels, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stones, Pretious, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Ceylon, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in serpents, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in the heads of dragons, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Æthiopia, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sugar, Palm, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sultania, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sugar-cane, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sumatra, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Supera">Supera, a port of India supposed near Surat, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Surat, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Surplice, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Sylen">Sylen (Ceylon), or Silem, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a> (see <a href="#Ceylon"><i>Ceylon</i></a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Sylvester, St., <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst" id="Tabriz">Tabriz, <a href="#Page_v">v</a>, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Talipat-tree, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tamarinds, and meaning of the word, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tamerlane, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tamul words, <a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tamils in Ceylon, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tana, an Indian port near Bombay, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page_vii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page_ix">ix</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tana, Tanan (Tanais), an ancient factory on the Sea of Azoph, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tapti river, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tárí, Tádí, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tartar, The Great, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Tartar">Tartars;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Armenia, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">different empires of, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tartary, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tauris (see <a href="#Tabriz"><i>Tabriz</i></a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Telenc (Telingana), an Indian kingdom, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Teloogoo, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tennent, Sir J. E., see <a href="#Ceylon"><i>Ceylon</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Terrors of Babylon, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thaddeus, the Apostle, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thaurisium, <a href="#Page_6">6</a> (see <a href="#Tabriz"><i>Tabriz</i></a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Thebes (Greece), <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Theistic feeling among Hindus, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thibet, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thomas the Apostle, Saint, <a href="#Page_x">x</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ a Franciscan martyr, <a href="#Page_xi">xi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thucydides, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tigris, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tipura, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tiridates, K. of Armenia, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Toddy, process of drawing, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tokat, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tongan (Daumghan), <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tortoise, monster, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Toulouse, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Transoxiana, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Travancore, people of, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Treasure of the sea, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trebizond, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Triad, the Buddhist, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trinity, alleged belief in the Holy, in India, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in Ava, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Troglodytes Ichthyophagi, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tsjaka (Malayalim name of Jack-fruit), <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Turks, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">for Mahomedans, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">their pococurantism, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Turkish Saracens, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Turkey (in Asia), <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tuticorin, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Two-headed monsters, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">also see <a href="#Serpents"><i>serpents</i></a>.</li> - -<li class="ifrst">Ultramarine, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Unicorn, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Upas tree, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ur of the Chaldees, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ural River, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Urfa, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Urumia, Lake, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">city, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Uzbeg, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Variation of day and night in India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vasco de Gama, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Venice, merchants of, in Malabar, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Venus seen in broad day, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Verna">Verna, an Eastern see, <a href="#Page_viii">viii</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vessels of India, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Cathay, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vincent’s Periplus of the Erythræan Sea, <a href="#Page_vi">vi</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vines;</li> -<li class="isub1">of Noah, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in India, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Virgin martyrs, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ only can take a unicorn, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Viverra Civetta, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span>Vows of self-immolation, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Wadding, Annales Minorum, <a href="#Page_v">v</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Walckenaer, Baron, <a href="#Page_iv">iv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">War, elephants used in, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of elephants among themselves, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Warangól, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wasps, remarkable, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Water, marvellous, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wellsted’s Travels in Arabia, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wheat in India, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Widow-burning, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="Wild">Wild;</li> -<li class="isub1">tribes in India, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">men, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Willows exuding manna, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wilson, H. H., quoted, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wine;</li> -<li class="isub1">not made in India, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">substitutes for, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wood’s Oxus, quoted, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">World’s duration according to Hindus, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Yadu family, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Yemi-li (see <a href="#Hyemo"><i>Hyemo</i></a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Yezidís, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Zachary, an Armen. Archbishop, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ a Genoese Captain, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Zamorin of Calicut, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Zebra, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Zoroaster, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -</ul> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak"><i>CORRIGENDA.</i></h2> - -</div> - -<p><a href="#Page_viii">P. viii.</a> <i>Dele</i> <a href="#Footnote_32">note 2</a>, which is based on an oversight.</p> - -<p><a href="#Footnote_41">P. 2. Last line of note</a> on Charybdis, insert “<i>which are</i>” after “local -terms.”</p> - -<p><a href="#Footnote_48">P. 5. Note 2</a>, last word of second line, for “<i>were</i>” read “<i>was</i>.”</p> - -<p><a href="#Footnote_73">P. 12. Note 1</a>, first line, for “<i>half-past nine</i>” read “<i>half-past eight</i>.”</p> - -<p><a href="#Footnote_77">P. 14. Note 1</a>, first line, for “<i>Amba</i>” read “<i>Anba</i>.”</p> - -<p><a href="#Page_36">P. 36</a>, § 33, first line, read “<i>a certain big bird like a kite</i>.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 300px;"> -<img src="images/boat.jpg" width="300" height="500" alt="" /> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIRABILIA DESCRIPTA ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/65474-h/images/boat.jpg b/old/65474-h/images/boat.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 32ac511..0000000 --- a/old/65474-h/images/boat.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/65474-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65474-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 834b196..0000000 --- a/old/65474-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
